[go: up one dir, main page]

US20130041000A1 - Novel azole compound - Google Patents

Novel azole compound Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20130041000A1
US20130041000A1 US13/585,011 US201213585011A US2013041000A1 US 20130041000 A1 US20130041000 A1 US 20130041000A1 US 201213585011 A US201213585011 A US 201213585011A US 2013041000 A1 US2013041000 A1 US 2013041000A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
group
substituted
unsubstituted
compound
amino
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US13/585,011
Inventor
Takashi Yamamoto
Akira Chiba
Koichi Fujita
Yuka Kataba
Koji Ohsumi
Sayaka Asari
Naoyuki Fukuchi
Misato Noguchi
Itsuya Tanabe
Chiori Ijichi
Naoko Oomuta
Yuko Iida
Satoshi Iwayama
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Ajinomoto Co Inc
Original Assignee
Ajinomoto Co Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Ajinomoto Co Inc filed Critical Ajinomoto Co Inc
Priority to US13/585,011 priority Critical patent/US20130041000A1/en
Publication of US20130041000A1 publication Critical patent/US20130041000A1/en
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/4245—Oxadiazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/42—Oxazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/42—Oxazoles
    • A61K31/422—Oxazoles not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/425—Thiazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/433—Thidiazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/16—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for liver or gallbladder disorders, e.g. hepatoprotective agents, cholagogues, litholytics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/18—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for pancreatic disorders, e.g. pancreatic enzymes
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/02—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of urine or of the urinary tract, e.g. urine acidifiers
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/08—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the prostate
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
    • A61P13/12—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/02—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for peripheral neuropathies
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P5/00—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
    • A61P5/48—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the pancreatic hormones
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to novel azole compounds, salts thereof, and uses of such an azole compound as a pharmaceutical product.
  • the compounds of the present invention inhibit the physiological activity of lysophosphatidic acid (LPA), and therefore, are useful as agents for the prophylaxis or treatment of diseases in which inhibition of the physiological activity of LPA is useful for the prophylaxis or treatment thereof, such as diseases in which LDA receptor participates.
  • LPA lysophosphatidic acid
  • the compounds are useful as agents for the prophylaxis or treatment of fibrosis of organs (liver, kidney, lung, and the like), liver diseases (acute or chronic hepatitis, liver fibrosis, liver cirrhosis, portal hypertension, regenerative failure, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), liver hypofunction, hepatic blood flow disorder, and the like), cell proliferative disease (cancer (solid tumor, solid tumor metastasis, vascular fibroma, myeloma, multiple myeloma, Kaposi's sarcoma, leukemia, and the like) and invasive metastasis of cancer cell, and the like), inflammatory disease (psoriasis, nephropathy, pneumonia and the like), gastrointestinal tract disease (irritable bowel syndrome (IBS), inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), abnormal pancreatic secretion, and the like), renal disease, urinary tract-associated disease (benign prostatic hyperplasia
  • Lysophosphatidic acid exists in a trace amount in living organisms, and is a lysophospholipid that shows various physiological activities. LPA is produced and released from various cells stimulated by a physiologically active substance ( The Journal of Biological Chemistry , (US), 1995, vol. 270, pp. 12949-12952 and The Journal of Biological Chemistry , (US), 1992, vol. 267, pp. 10988-10993). Since it is present in a small amount in plasma and in an abundant amount in serum in living organisms, the major site (cell) of production is considered to be platelets ( The Biochemical Journal , (UK), 1993, vol. 291, pp. 677-680).
  • LPA concentration is considered to increase in the topical site of inflammation or hemorrhage.
  • LPA concentration increases in human arteriosclerosis lesion and in brain spinal fluid in intracerebral hemorrhage model ( Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA , (US), 1999, vol. 96, pp. 6931-6936 and Journal of Neurochemistry , (UK), 1996, vol. 67, pp. 2300-2305).
  • activation of platelets has been reported in acute or chronic hepatitis patients ( The Tokai Journal of Experimental and Clinical Medicine , (JP), 2002, vol. 27, pp. 101-106 , Hepato - Gastroenterology , (GK), 2001, vol. 48, pp.
  • LPA functions as an intercellular messenger that extracellularly acts via a cell surface receptor.
  • G-protein-coupled receptor EDG2 (endothelial differentiation gene 2) (a.k.a. lpA1 (Lysophophatidic acid receptor 1) or VZG-1) ( Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications , (US), 1997, vol. 231, pp. 619-622), EDG4 (a.k.a. lpA2 (lysophophatidic acid receptor 2)) and EDG7 (a.k.a.
  • lpA3 lysophophatidic acid receptor 3
  • LPA physiological activity of LPA
  • cell growth promoting action for example, cell growth promoting action, enhancing action on chemotactic and infiltrating activities, platelet aggregation action, action of cell contraction and the like are known, and LPA is particularly useful for the organs shown below, particularly for the disease/symptoms in organ shown below.
  • LPA has been reported to promote growth of stellate cell in the liver ( Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications , (US), 2000, vol. 248, pp. 436-440). LPA has also been reported to cause contraction of cultured activated stellate cells ( Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications , (US), 2000, vol. 277, pp. 72-78).
  • the contracting function of stellate cells is promoted by liver injury, it is considered that hepatic sinusoid microcirculation is impaired, the blood stream into the liver is prevented, causing portal hypertension and further esophageal varices ( Seminars in Liver Disease , (US), 2001, vol. 21, pp. 337-349 and Gut, (UK), 2002, vol. 50, pp. 571-581).
  • LPA has also been reported to induce chemotaxis of stellate cells ( Journal of Biomedical Science , (CH), 2003, vol. 10, pp. 352-358). On the other hand, LPA has been reported to inhibit the growth of parenchymal cells stimulated by HGF (hepatic growth factor) ( Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications , (US), 2000, vol. 248, pp. 436-440).
  • HGF hepatic growth factor
  • LPA receptor antagonist has a decreasing action of pancreatic secretion (WO03/007991).
  • Example 115 methyl 3-([4-[4-([[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxy]carbonyl]amino)-3-methyl-5-isoxazolyl]benzyl]-sulfanyl)propanoate) had a strong EDG2 antagonistic action and exhibited an improving action in peripheral circulation disorder model induced by lactic acid, which is an animal model of peripheral arterial obstruction.
  • LPA has a contracting action on bladder smooth muscle cell isolated from bladder ( The Journal of urology , (US), 1999, vol. 162, pp. 1779-1784), and promotes growth of prostate-derived epithelial cell ( The Journal of urology , (US), 2000, vol. 163, pp. 1027-1032).
  • WO02/062389 shows that LPA contracts the urinary tract and prostate in vitro and increases intraurethral pressure in vivo.
  • fibroblast Naunyn-Schmiedeberg's archives of pharmacology, (DE), 1997, vol. 355, pp. 1-7) and the like can be mentioned.
  • an LPA receptor antagonist is useful for the treatment or prophylaxis of fibrosis in various organs.
  • LPA has been reported to promote the chemotactic ability of human monocytes ( The Journal of Biological Chemistry , (US), 1995, vol. 270, pp. 25549-25556), and be involved in the growth and infiltration of T cells ( Biochimica et Biophysica Acta , (DE), 2002, vol. 1582, pp. 168-174).
  • LPA has also been reported to cause neurite retraction and cell death in nerve cells, and is particularly suggested to be possibly involved in the injury of nerve cells during bleeding ( Journal of Neurochemistry , (UK), 1993, vol. 61, pp. 340-343 and Journal of Neurochemistry , (UK), 1998, vol. 70, pp. 66-76).
  • a pharmaceutical agent that inhibits the above-mentioned physiological activities of LPA is considered to lead to the prophylaxis or treatment of fibrosis of organs (liver, kidney, lung, and the like), hepatic disease (acute or chronic hepatitis, liver fibrosis, liver cirrhosis, portal hypertension, regenerative failure, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), liver hypofunction, hepatic blood flow disorder, and the like), cell proliferative disease (cancer (solid tumor, solid tumor metastasis, vascular fibroma, myeloma, multiple myeloma, Kaposi's sarcoma, leukemia, and the like) and invasive metastasis of cancer cell and the like), inflammatory disease (psoriasis, nephropathy, pneumonia, and the like), gastrointestinal tract disease (irritable bowel syndrome (IBS), inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), abnormal pancreatic secretion, and the like), renal disease
  • WO01/060819 discloses isoxazole compounds and isothiazole compounds represented by the following formulas, which have an LPA receptor antagonistic action.
  • WO01/060819 does not disclose compounds in which either R1 or R2 is a hydrogen atom
  • EP-A-0120821 discloses oxadiazole compounds of the following formula as a herbicide, but the pharmaceutical use of such a compound is not described at all in EP-A-0120821.
  • ZA-6800779 describes an oxadiazole compound of the following formula as one of the compounds having a central nervous system suppressing action, an anti-convulsion action, and a muscle relaxation action, but does not describe activity for any disease based on inhibition of the physiological activity of LPA as described in the present specification.
  • LPA inhibitory action It is another object of the present invention to provide novel compounds which inhibit the physiological activity of LPA (hereinafter to be simply referred to as LPA inhibitory action).
  • the present invention provides the following:
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group
  • R2 is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, and a hydroxyl group;
  • R3 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a group represented by the following formula II:
  • R5 and R6 optionally form, together with the carbon atom bonded thereto, a 3- to 8-membered ring,
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group,
  • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group,
  • R2 is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, and a hydroxyl group;
  • R3 is a group represented by the following formula II:
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group,
  • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group,
  • R2 is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group;
  • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom; and
  • R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group
  • R2 is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group;
  • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom; and
  • R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group,
  • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom,
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group,
  • R1 is a substituted phenyl group
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group,
  • R2 is a hydrogen atom
  • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group;
  • R5 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group
  • R6 is a hydrogen atom
  • R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group
  • ring A is ring-1
  • ring A is ring-2
  • ring A is ring-3
  • ring A is ring-4
  • ring A is ring-5
  • ring A is ring-6
  • ring A is ring-7
  • ring A is ring-8
  • ring A is ring-9
  • ring A is ring-10
  • ring A is any of ring-1 and ring-2;
  • R1 is a substituted phenyl group
  • ring A is any of ring-1 and ring-2;
  • R1 is a substituted phenyl group
  • X is any of a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted ethylene group and a substituted or unsubstituted vinylene group;
  • Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, and an oxygen atom;
  • Z is any of a substituted methyl group, a substituted ethyl group, a substituted propyl group, and a substituted carbamoyl group,
  • R4 is any of a substituted phenyl group, a substituted cyclopentenyl group, a substituted cyclohexenyl group, and a substituted thienyl group,
  • R5 is a methyl group
  • the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by the following formula III:
  • X is any of an oxygen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted amino group
  • Y is any of a carbonyl group and a bond
  • Z is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group
  • X is any of a methylene group, a ethylene group, and a vinylene group
  • Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, a methylene group, and an oxygen atom;
  • Z is any of a substituted methyl group, a substituted ethyl group, a substituted propyl group, and a substituted carbamoyl group,
  • R4 is any of a substituted phenyl group, a substituted cyclopentenyl group, and a substituted cyclohexenyl group,
  • a pharmaceutical agent comprising the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) as an active ingredient.
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) as an active ingredient and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • a method of inhibiting the physiological activity of LPA which comprises administering an effective amount of the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) to a mammal.
  • a method for the prophylaxis or treatment of hepatic disease which comprises administering an effective amount of the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) to a mammal.
  • a method for the prophylaxis or treatment of organ fibrosis which comprises administering an effective amount of the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) to a mammal.
  • a method of improving liver function which comprises administering an effective amount of the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) to a mammal.
  • a commercial package comprising the pharmaceutical composition of the above-mentioned (32), and a written matter associated therewith, the written matter stating that the pharmaceutical composition can or should be used for inhibiting the physiological activity of LPA.
  • a commercial package comprising the pharmaceutical composition of the above-mentioned (32), and a written matter associated therewith, the written matter stating that the pharmaceutical composition can or should be used for the prophylaxis or treatment of liver disease.
  • a commercial package comprising the pharmaceutical composition of the above-mentioned (32), and a written matter associated therewith, the written matter stating that the pharmaceutical composition can or should be used for the prophylaxis or treatment of organ fibrosis.
  • a commercial package comprising the pharmaceutical composition of the above-mentioned (32), and a written matter associated therewith, the written matter stating that the pharmaceutical composition can or should be used for improving liver function.
  • the present invention provides compounds which inhibit the physiological activity of LPA and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
  • Such compounds are useful for the prophylaxis or treatment of fibrosis of organs (liver, kidney, lung, and the like), hepatic disease (acute or chronic hepatitis, liver fibrosis, liver cirrhosis, portal hypertension, regenerative failure, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), liver hypofunction, hepatic blood flow disorder, and the like), cell proliferative disease (cancer (solid tumor, solid tumor metastasis, vascular fibroma, myeloma, multiple myeloma, Kaposi's sarcoma, leukemia, and the like) and invasive metastasis of cancer cell and the like), inflammatory disease (psoriasis, nephropathy, pneumonia, and the like), gastrointestinal tract disease (irritable bowel syndrome (IBS), inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), abnormal pancreatic secretion, and
  • the action to “inhibit the physiological activity of LPA” in the present invention may be any as long as the physiological activity of LPA is finally inhibited (LPA inhibitory action).
  • LPA inhibitory action may be an action to suppress production of LPA itself, or an action to antagonize LPA receptors.
  • the compounds of the present invention inhibit the physiological activity of LPA by an LPA receptor antagonistic action.
  • the “improvement of liver function” means improving test value that worsenes when suffering a hepatic disease.
  • improvement of an increase in ⁇ -GTP, improvement of a decrease in total protein and albumin value, improvement of a prolonged prothrombin time, improvement of a decrease in the total cholesterol value, improvement of an increase in bile acid value, improvement of an increase in hyaluronic acid value, improvement of a decrease in platelet count, and the like can be mentioned.
  • alkyl group for example, a straight or branched chain C 1-10 alkyl group such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, 1-methylpropyl, n-hexyl, isohexyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylpropyl, 2-ethylbutyl, n-heptyl, 1-methylheptyl, 1-ethylhexyl, n-octyl, 1-methylheptyl, nonyl, and the like, and the like, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • a straight or branched chain C 1-10 alkyl group such as methyl, ethy
  • lower alkyl group for example, a straight C 1-6 alkyl group such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, and the like, a branched chain C 1-6 alkyl group such as isopropyl, isobutyl, neopentyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • cycloalkyl group for example, a C 3-9 cycloalkyl group such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclononyl, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • cycloalkyl moiety of the “cycloalkylene group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned cycloalkyl group.
  • cycloalkenyl group for example, a C 3-9 cycloalkenyl group such as cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononenyl, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • alkenyl group for example, a straight or branched chain C 2-8 alkenyl group such as vinyl, allyl, isopropenyl, 2-methylallyl, 1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-ethyl-1-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 4-methyl-3-pentenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl, 1-heptenyl, 1-octenyl, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • a straight or branched chain C 2-8 alkenyl group such as vinyl, allyl, isopropenyl, 2-methylallyl, 1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-
  • lower alkenyl group in the present invention, a straight or branched chain C 2-6 alkenyl group and the like can be mentioned.
  • alkynyl group for example, a straight or branched chain C 2-8 alkynyl group such as ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 1-heptynyl, 1-octynyl, and the like can be mentioned.
  • lower alkynyl group in the present invention, a straight or branched chain C 2-6 alkynyl group and the like can be mentioned.
  • alkyl moiety of the “alkoxy group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned alkyl group, and similarly, the alkyl moiety of the “lower alkoxy group” is as defined for the above-mentioned lower alkyl group.
  • the “aryl group” in the present invention is preferably a monocyclic to tricyclic aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms. More preferably, phenyl, naphthyl, indenyl, and the like can be mentioned.
  • the phenyl group may be condensed with a 5- to 8-membered cycloalkyl ring to form indanyl or tetrahydronaphthyl group.
  • aryl moiety of the “arylene group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned aryl group.
  • aryl moiety of the “aryloxy group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned aryl group.
  • aryl moiety of the “arylcarbonyl group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned aryl group.
  • aralkyl group in the present invention means an arylalkyl group, wherein the aryl moiety and the alkyl moiety are as defined for the above-mentioned aryl group and the above-mentioned alkyl group, respectively.
  • a C 7-10 aralkyl group such as benzyl, phenethyl and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • heteroaryl group in the present invention, a 5- to 8-membered, monocyclic to tricyclic aromatic heterocyclic group containing, as ring atom(s) besides carbon atom(s), 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and a nitrogen atom can be mentioned, wherein a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom may be oxidized to form an oxide.
  • heteroaryl moiety of the “heteroarylene group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned heteroaryl group.
  • heteroaryl moiety of the “heteroaryloxy group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned heteroaryl group.
  • heteroaryl moiety of the “heteroarylcarbonyl group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned heteroaryl group.
  • heterocyclic group in the present invention, a 5- to 8-membered, monocyclic to tricyclic heterocyclic group containing, as ring atom(s) besides carbon atom(s), 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and a nitrogen atom can be mentioned, wherein any carbon atom, which is a ring atom, may be substituted by an oxo group, and a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom may be oxidized to form oxide.
  • the heterocyclic group may be condensed with a benzene ring, may be crosslinked, and may form a spiro ring.
  • heterocyclic moiety of the “heterocyclylene group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned heterocyclic group.
  • alkyl moiety of the “alkylthio group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned alkyl group.
  • aryl moiety of the “arylthio group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned aryl group.
  • heteroaryl moiety of the “heteroarylthio group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned heteroaryl group.
  • alkanoyl group in the present invention refers to an aliphatic acyl group and, for example, a C 1-6 alkanoyl group such as formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, isobutyryl, valeryl, isovaleryl, pivaloyl, hexanoyl, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • alkanoyl moiety of the “alkanoyloxy group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned alkanoyl group.
  • alkylamino group in the present invention, an alkylamino group wherein one hydrogen atom of the amino group is substituted by the above-mentioned alkyl group can be mentioned.
  • dialkylamino group in the present invention, a dialkylamino group wherein two hydrogen atoms of the amino group are substituted by the above-mentioned alkyl groups can be mentioned.
  • cycloalkylamino group in the present invention, a cycloalkylamino group wherein one hydrogen atom of the amino group is substituted by the above-mentioned cycloalkyl group can be mentioned.
  • cycloalkylamino group a cycloalkylamino group wherein one hydrogen atom of the amino group is substituted by the above-mentioned cycloalkyl group can be mentioned.
  • a dicycloalkylamino group wherein two hydrogen atoms of the amino group are substituted by the above-mentioned cycloalkyl groups can be mentioned.
  • arylamino group in the present invention, an arylamino group wherein one hydrogen atom of the amino group is substituted by the above-mentioned aryl group can be mentioned.
  • heteroarylamino group in the present invention, a heteroarylamino group wherein one hydrogen atom of the amino group is substituted by the above-mentioned heteroaryl group can be mentioned.
  • an alkoxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an aralkyloxycarbonyl group, and the like can be mentioned.
  • the alkoxy moiety, aryl moiety and aralkyl moiety of these are as defined for the above-mentioned “alkoxy group,” “aryl group,” and “aralkyl group,” respectively.
  • methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, phenoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like can be mentioned.
  • phosphoric acid diester group for example, a dialkoxyphosphono group, a diaryloxyphosphono group, a diaralkyloxyphosphono group, and the like can be mentioned.
  • phosphoric acid monoester group for example, an alkoxy-hydroxy-phosphono group, an aryloxy-hydroxy-phosphono group, an aralkyloxy-hydroxy-phosphono group, and the like can be mentioned.
  • alkoxy moiety, the aryl moiety and the aralkyl moiety of these are as defined for the above-mentioned “alkoxy group,” “aryl group,” and “aralkyl group,” respectively.
  • halogen atom in the present invention refers to each atom of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
  • lower alkylene group for example, a straight or branched chain C 1-6 alkylene group such as methylene, ethylene, propylene, butylene, pentamethylene, hexamethylene, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • lower alkenylene group for example, a straight or branched chain C 2-6 alkenylene group such as vinylene, propenylene, 1-butenylene, 2-butenylene, 1-pentenylene, 2-pentenylene, 3-pentenylene, 1-hexenylene, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • lower alkynylene group for example, a straight or branched chain C 2-6 alkynylene group such as ethynylene, propynylene, 1-butynylene, 2-butynylene, 1-pentynylene, 2-pentynylene, 3-pentynylene, 1-hexynylene, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • a saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon ring such as a cycloalkane (e.g., cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cycloheptane, cyclooctane, etc.), a cycloalkene (e.g., cyclopropene, cyclobutene, cyclopentene, cyclohexene, cycloheptene, cyclooctene, etc.), and the like, and a saturated or unsaturated heterocycle further containing, besides carbon atom(s), a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, such as pyrrolidine, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydrothiophene, piperidine, morpholine,
  • a saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon ring such as a cycloalkane (e.g., cyclopropane, cycl
  • amino-protecting group of “amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s)” in the present invention refers to a protecting group generally used for protecting an amino group from various reactions.
  • an acyl group such as a formyl group, an acetyl group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a pivaloyl group, and the like
  • an alkoxycarbonyl group such as a methoxycarbonyl group, a ethoxycarbonyl group, a tert-butoxycarbonyl group, a (fluoren-9-yl)methoxycarbonyl group, and the like; and the like can be mentioned.
  • substituted alkyl group including lower alkyl group
  • substituted alkoxy group and substituted alkanoyl group for example, a lower alkyl group, a lower alkoxy group, a lower alkoxycarbonyl group, a hydroxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, a thio group, a lower alkylamino group, a lower alkylthio group, a carboxyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, an amido group, an aryl group, a substituted aryl group, a heterocyclic group, a substituted heterocyclic group, a group represented by the following formula III:
  • the number of the substituents of the substituted alkyl group, substituted alkoxy group and substituted alkanoyl group is preferably 1 to 3, and when multiple substituents are used, they may be the same or different.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an amido group, a nitro group, a cyano group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a group represented by the following formula III:
  • the lower alkyl group, aryl group, heteroaryl group, carboxylic acid ester group, and halogen atom here are as defined above.
  • the number of the substituents of the substituted alkenyl group and the substituted alkynyl group is preferably 1 to 3, and when multiple substituents are used, they may be the same or different.
  • the substituted cycloalkyl group for example, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkynyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylsulfinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylsulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkanoyl group, a halogen atom, a carboxyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkynyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkoxy
  • the number of the substituents of the substituted cycloalkyl group, the substituted cycloalkenyl group, the substituted aryl group, the substituted heteroaryl group, and the substituted heterocyclic group is preferably 1 to 6, and when multiple substituents are used, they may be the same or different.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an amido group, a nitro group, a cyano group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and the like can be mentioned.
  • the lower alkyl group, aryl group, heteroaryl group, carboxylic acid ester group, and halogen atom here are as defined above.
  • the number of the substituents of the substituted lower alkylene group, the substituted lower alkenylene group, and the substituted lower alkynylene group is preferably 1 to 3, and when multiple substituents are used, they may be the same or different.
  • the substituents and the number thereof of the substituted alkyl moiety (including lower alkyl moiety) of the substituted alkylthio group (including lower alkylthio group), the substituted alkylamino group, the substituted dialkylamino group, and the substituted aralkyl group in the present invention are as defined with regard to the above-mentioned substituted alkyl group.
  • the substituents and the number thereof of the substituted cycloalkyl moiety, substituted aryl moiety, and substituted heteroaryl moiety of the substituted cycloalkylamino group, the substituted dicycloalkylamino group, the substituted aralkyl group, the substituted arylamino group, the substituted aryloxy group, the substituted arylthio group, the substituted heteroaryloxy group, the substituted heteroarylthio group, and the substituted heteroarylamino group are as defined with regard to the above-mentioned substituted cycloalkyl group.
  • a substituted alkoxycarbonyl group, a substituted aryloxycarbonyl group, a substituted aralkyloxycarbonyl group, and the like can be mentioned.
  • the substituents and the number thereof of the substituted alkoxy moiety of the substituted alkoxycarbonyl group are as defined with regard to the above-mentioned substituted alkoxy group.
  • the substituents and the number thereof of the substituted aryl moiety of the substituted aryloxycarbonyl group and the substituted aralkyloxycarbonyl group are as defined with regard to the above-mentioned substituted aryl group.
  • the substituents and the number thereof of the substituted alkyl moiety of the substituted aralkyloxycarbonyl group are as defined with regard to the above-mentioned substituted alkyl group.
  • the substituent of the substituted methylene group in the present invention is as defined with regard to the above-mentioned substituted alkylene group.
  • the number of substituents of these groups is 1 or 2.
  • substituent of the substituted carbamoyl group in the present invention for example, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted by a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, and the like can be mentioned.
  • the alkyl group, aryl group, heteroaryl group, aralkyl group, and substituent thereof are as defined above.
  • ring-1, ring-2, and ring-6 are preferable. Of these, ring-1 and ring-2 are particularly preferable.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group are preferable.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group (particularly a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group) and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group are particularly preferable.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenylene group, an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a sulfur atom, and a bond are preferable.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted ethylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted vinylene group, an oxygen atom, and a substituted or unsubstituted amino group are preferable, and a unsubstituted methylene group, a unsubstituted ethylene group, a unsubstituted vinylene group, an oxygen atom, and a unsubstituted amino group are particularly preferable.
  • a sulfur atom, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylene group, a carbonyl group, and a bond are preferable.
  • a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, a carbonyl group, and a bond are preferable; a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, a unsubstituted methylene group, a carbonyl group, and a bond are particularly preferable.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group are preferable.
  • a substituted methyl group, a substituted ethyl group, and a substituted propyl group are preferable.
  • a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an alkanoyloxy group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s) (including acetylamino group), a sulfonic acid group, and a hydroxyl group are preferable, and the number of the substituents is preferably 1 or 2.
  • a hydrogen atom a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group are preferable. Of these, a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
  • a substituted phenyl group, a substituted cyclopentenyl group, a substituted cyclohexenyl group, and a substituted thienyl group are preferable, a substituted phenyl group, a substituted cyclopentenyl group and a substituted cyclohexenyl group are particularly preferable.
  • a halogen atom particularly a chlorine atom, a bromine atom
  • a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group are preferable, and a chlorine atom and a bromine atom are particularly preferable.
  • a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group are preferable.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group is particularly preferable.
  • a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group are preferable. Of these, a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
  • R1 is as defined above, R2 is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, and a hydroxyl group, and R3 is a group represented by the following formula II:
  • the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a cyano group and a group represented by the following formula III:
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group.
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group,
  • R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group.
  • ring A is any of ring-1 and ring-2
  • R1 is a substituted phenyl group
  • X is any of a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted ethylene group, and a substituted or unsubstituted vinylene group
  • Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, and an oxygen atom
  • Z is any of a substituted methyl group, a substituted ethyl group, a substituted propyl group, and a substituted carbamoyl group
  • X is any of a methylene group, a ethylene group, and a vinylene group
  • Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, a methylene group, and an oxygen atom
  • Z is any of a substituted methyl group, a substituted ethyl group, a substituted propyl group, and a substituted carbamoyl group
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group,
  • R1 is a substituted phenyl group
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group,
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group,
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group.
  • the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by the following formula III:
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group,
  • ring A is any of ring-1 and ring-2, and R1 is a substituted phenyl group,
  • the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by the following formula III:
  • Particularly preferable compound of the present invention is,
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable salt is preferable.
  • an ammonium salt for the acidic group in the formula, such as carboxyl group and the like, for example, an ammonium salt, salts with alkali metals such as sodium, potassium, and the like, salts with alkaline earth metals such as calcium, magnesium, and the like, aluminum salt, zinc salt, salts with organic amines such as triethylamine, ethanolamine, morpholine, pyrrolidine, piperidine, piperazine, dicyclohexylamine, and the like, and salts with basic amino acids such as arginine, lysine, and the like can be mentioned.
  • salts with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, nitric acid, hydrobromic acid, and the like
  • salts with organic carboxylic acids such as acetic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, succinic acid, tannic acid, butyric acid, hibenzic acid, pamoic acid, enanthic acid, decanoic acid, teoclic acid, salicylic acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, mandelic acid, malic acid, and the like
  • salts with organic sulfonic acids such as methanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, and the like
  • a method for forming a salt mixing the compound of the present invention with a necessary acid or base at a suitable amount ratio in a
  • the compound of the present invention includes solvates thereof, such as hydrates, alcohol addition products, and the like.
  • the compound of the present invention encompasses an optical isomer thereof, a stereoisomer thereof, a regioisomer thereof, a tautomer thereof, a rotational isomer thereof, and mixtures thereof at an optional ratio, when they are present. These can be each obtained as a single product by synthesis methods and separation methods known per se.
  • an optical isomer can be obtained by the use of an optically active synthetic intermediate, or a racemate of the synthetic intermediate or the final product can be subjected to optical resolution according to a conventional method.
  • the compound of the present invention can be converted to a prodrug.
  • the term prodrug means a compound that is converted in the body to produce the compound of the present invention.
  • the active compound contains a carboxyl group or a phosphoric acid group, an ester thereof, an amide thereof, and the like
  • the active compound contains a carboxyl group, a group that is converted to a carboxyl group by oxidative metabolism, such as hydroxymethyl group and the like can be mentioned.
  • the active compound contains an amino group, an amide thereof, a carbamate thereof, and the like can be mentioned.
  • the active compound contains a hydroxyl group, an ester thereof, a carbonate thereof, a carbamate thereof, and the like can be mentioned.
  • the compound of the present invention When the compound of the present invention is converted to a prodrug, it may be bonded to amino acid or sugars.
  • the metabolite in the present invention is a compound obtained by conversion of the compound of the present invention due to a metabolic enzyme and the like in the living organisms.
  • a compound wherein a hydroxyl group has been introduced by metabolism onto the benzene ring of the compound of the present invention, a compound wherein an alkoxy group of the compound of the present invention has been converted to a hydroxyl group by metabolism, a compound wherein an N—O bond of the isoxazole ring of the compound of the present invention has been cleaved by metabolism, and the like can be mentioned.
  • the compounds of the present invention and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof have low toxicity and inhibit the physiological activity of LPA, they can be used as pharmaceutical agents.
  • they can be used as agents for the prophylaxis or treatment of diseases in which inhibition of the physiological activity of LPA is useful for the prophylaxis or treatment thereof (disease in which LPA receptor participates, and the like).
  • fibrosis of organs liver, kidney, lung, and the like
  • hepatic disease acute and chronic hepatitis, liver fibrosis, liver cirrhosis, portal hypertension, regenerative failure, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), liver hypofunction, hepatic blood flow disorder, and the like
  • cell proliferative disease cancer (solid tumor, solid tumor metastasis, vascular fibroma, myeloma, multiple myeloma, Kaposi's sarcoma, leukemia, and the like) and invasive metastasis of cancer cell and the like), inflammatory disease (psoriasis, nephropathy, pneumonia, and the like), gastrointestinal tract disease (irritable bowel syndrome (IBS), inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), abnormal pancreatic secretion, and the like), renal disease, urinary tract-associated disease (benign prostatic hyper
  • the compounds of the present invention and salts thereof can be administered as they are, or as a pharmaceutical composition containing various pharmaceutically acceptable carriers according to a method known per se, orally or parenterally (e.g., routes via intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, suppository, intestinal infusion, ointment, plaster, sublingual, instillation, inhalation, etc.) to a mammal (human, mouse, rat, rabbit, dog, cat, bovine, pig, monkey, etc.).
  • routes via intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, suppository, intestinal infusion, ointment, plaster, sublingual, instillation, inhalation, etc. to a mammal (human, mouse, rat, rabbit, dog, cat, bovine, pig, monkey, etc.).
  • the daily dose for an adult is generally 1 ⁇ g to 10 g by oral administration, and 0.01 ⁇ g to 1 g by parenteral administration.
  • the content of the compound of the present invention in the above-mentioned pharmaceutical composition is about 0.01 wt % to 100 wt % of the whole composition.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier for the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention various organic or inorganic carrier substances conventionally used as materials for preparation can be mentioned.
  • excipients lubricants, bindesr, disintegrants, water-soluble polymers, basic inorganic salts for solid preparations; solvents, dissolution aids, suspending agents, isotonicity agents, buffers, soothing agents, and the like for liquid preparations can be mentioned.
  • general additives such as preservatives, antioxidants, coloring agents, sweetening agents, souring agents, bubbling agents, flavors, and the like can also be used.
  • Such pharmaceutical compositions for example, tablets, powders, pills, granules, capsules, suppositories, liquids, sugar coatings, depots, syrups, suspensions, emulsions, troches, sublingual tablets, adhesive agents, intraorally disintegrants (tablets), inhalants, intestinal infusions, ointments, plasters, tapes, and eye drops can be mentioned, and a pharmaceutical composition can be produced using ordinary preparation auxiliaries and according to a conventional method.
  • the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention can be produced according to a method conventionally used in the technical field of preparations, such as a method described, for example, in the Japanese Pharmacopoeia and the like. Concrete production methods of the preparation are described in detail in the following.
  • the compound of the present invention when the compound of the present invention is formed as an oral preparation, an excipient, and where necessary, a binder, disintegrant, lubricant, coloring agent, flavoring agent, and the like are added, and the mixture is processed according to a conventional method to give, for example, a tablet, powder, pill, granule, capsule, suppository, solution, sugar coating agent, depot, syrup, and the like.
  • the excipient for example, lactose, cornstarch, sucrose, glucose, sorbit, crystalline cellulose, and the like
  • the binder for example, polyvinyl alcohol, polyvinyl ether, ethylcellulose, methylcellulose, gum arabic, tragacanth, gelatin, shellac, hydroxypropylcellulose, hydroxypropyl starch, polyvinylpyrrolidone, and the like
  • the disintegrant for example, starch, agar, gelatin powder, crystalline cellulose, calcium carbonate, sodium hydrogencarbonate, calcium citrate, dextran, pectin, and the like
  • the lubricant for example, magnesium stearate, talc, polyethylene glycol, silica, hydrogenated vegetable oil, and the like can be used
  • the coloring agent those permitted to be added to pharmaceutical products can be used, and as the flavoring agent, cocoa powder, menthol, aromatic powder, mentha oil,
  • a pH adjusting agent When an injection is to be prepared, a pH adjusting agent, buffer, stabilizer, preservative, and the like are added where necessary, and the mixture is processed according to a conventional method to give a subcutaneous, intramuscular, or intravenous injection.
  • the compound of the present invention can be used appropriately along with one or more other pharmaceutical agents depending on the desired object.
  • the compound of the present invention when used for liver fibrosis, it can be used for the treatment concurrently with commercially available drugs for liver diseases, such as interferon, glycyrrhizin, and UrsoTM.
  • the dose thereof is appropriately determined according to the kind and efficacy of the pharmaceutical agent to be concurrently used, administration method, treatment period, age, body weight, and the like.
  • the production methods of the compounds of the present invention are explained in the following, the production methods of the compounds of the present invention are not limited to those mentioned below.
  • the functional groups other than the reaction site may be protected in advance as necessary before carrying out the below-mentioned reactions and deprotected at a suitable stage.
  • the reaction may be carried out according to the methods generally employed, and isolation and purification can be performed by a method conventionally employed, such as crystallization, recrystallization, column chromatography, thin layer chromatography, preparative HPLC, and the like, which are selected as appropriate or used in combination.
  • compound (1-1) encompassed in the compound of the present invention can be produced by Curtius reaction (reaction A) from carboxylic acid, Hofmann reaction (reaction B) according to a reference ( J. Org. Chem., 1993, vol. 58, p. 2478 and references cited in this reference), rearrangement reaction (reaction C) according to a reference ( J. Heterocyclic. Chem., 1972, 837 and J. Heterocyclic. Chem., 1972, 577), and the like.
  • the optically active final compound can be produced using an optically active alcohol (R3OH) to be used for these reactions.
  • Azolecarboxylic acid, diazolecarboxylic acid, and their esters to be used as starting materials can be produced according to known methods shown below.
  • Isoxazolecarboxylate represented by formula (b) can be produced by a method similar to the method described in WO0240458, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, the 1,3-dicarbonyl compound obtained by reacting a ketone with a dialkyl carbonate is reacted with N,N-dimethylformamide dimethylacetal to give hydroxyacrylate. This compound is further treated with hydroxylamine hydrochloride to give isoxazolecarboxylate represented by formula (b).
  • isoxazolecarboxylate represented by formula (c) can be produced according to a method described in J. HeterocVclic. Chem., 2000, vol. 37, p. 75, which is shown in the following scheme.
  • a vinyl ester obtained by reacting propargylate with p-nitrobenzoic acid in the presence of a suitable base e.g., N-methylmorpholine and the like
  • a chlorooxime form obtained by treating oxime with a suitable chlorinating reagent (e.g., N-chlorosuccinimide and the like) to give isoxazolecarboxylate represented by formula (c).
  • the isoxazolecarboxylate (formula (c)) can also be produced by a method similar to the method described in Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 1999, vol. 72(10), p. 2277. To be specific, an oximecarboxylic acid is reacted with propargylate in the presence of cerium (IV) ammonium nitrate (CAN) to give isoxazolecarboxylate.
  • oximecarboxylic acid is reacted with propargylate in the presence of cerium (IV) ammonium nitrate (CAN) to give isoxazolecarboxylate.
  • the isoxazolecarboxylate (formula (c)) can also be produced by a method similar to the method described WO9828282. To be specific, an oxime is converted to chlorooxime with N-chlorosuccinimide and then reacted with vinyl carboxylate to give the isoxazolecarboxylate represented by formula (c).
  • Isothiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (d) can be produced by a method similar to the method described in Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 1968, vol. 41, p. 965, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, a suitable nitrile is reacted with n-propionitrile in the presence of sodium, and the resulting imine is further reacted with thionyl chloride to give isothiazolenitrile. This compound is treated with concentrated sulfuric acid and sodium sulfite to give the isothiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (d).
  • Isothiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (e) can be produced by a known method shown in the following scheme. That is, according to the method described in U.S. Pat. No. 5,087,631, ⁇ -bromocarboxylic acid is reacted with potassium thioacetate and the resulting ⁇ -thioacetylcarboxylic acid is treated with ammonia to give ⁇ -mercaptocarboxylic acid. This compound is further treated with t-butyl nitrite and then dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) to give 5-membered ring compound (f), which is reacted with propargylate by a method similar to the method described in Tetrahedron Lett., 1971, vol. 12(17), p. 1281, to give the isothiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (e).
  • DCC dicyclohexylcarbodiimide
  • Isothiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (e) can also be produced by a method similar to the method described in Tetrahedron Lett., 1971, vol. 12(17), p. 1281, which is shown in the following scheme.
  • the 5-membered ring compound (f) obtained by the above-mentioned method is reacted with acetylenedicarboxylate to give isothiazoledicarboxylate, which is subjected to hydrolysis, and then decarboxylation reaction to give the isothiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (e).
  • the 5-membered ring compound (f) used here can also be produced according to a method described in Chem. Ber., 1972, vol. 105, p. 188, which is shown in the following scheme.
  • ⁇ -hydroxycarboxylic acid is reacted with thionyl chloride to give ⁇ -chlorocarboxylic acid, which is then reacted with hydrogen sulfide in the presence of a base to give ⁇ -mercaptocarboxylic acid.
  • This compound is reacted with ethyl nitrite and dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) to give the 5-membered ring compound represented by formula (f).
  • DCC dicyclohexylcarbodiimide
  • 1,2,3-Oxadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (g) can be produced by a known method shown in the following scheme.
  • the oxime form obtained by treating P3-ketocarboxylate with sodium nitrite in the presence of acetic acid by a method similar to the method described in J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1938, vol. 60, p. 1328 is reduced by a method similar to the method described in Chem. Ber., 1903, vol. 36, p. 3612, to give the amine form.
  • This compound is treated with nitrous acid by a method similar to the method described in Chem. Ber., 1903, vol. 36, p. 3612, to give the 1,2,3-oxadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (g).
  • 1,2,5-Oxadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (h) can be produced by a known method shown in the following scheme.
  • a cyanomethylketone form is treated with sodium nitrite in acetic acid by a method similar to the method described EP 0 389 189 to give the oxime form.
  • This compound is further reacted with hydroxylamine hydrochloride in an aqueous sodium hydroxide solution by a method similar to the method described in Gazz. Chim. Ital., 1931, vol. 61, p. 943, to give the isoxazolone represented by formula (V).
  • This compound is treated with sodium carbonate by a method similar to the method described in Chem. Ber., 1892, vol. 25, p. 2142, to give the 1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (h).
  • N-Oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (I-a,b) can be produced by a method similar to the method described in Liebigs Ann. Chem., 1991, 1211), which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, a substituted allyl alcohol is reacted with sodium nitrite in acetic acid to give the N-oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolylmethanol (J-a).
  • N-Oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (K-a, b) can also be produced by a method similar to the method described in Chem. Ber., 1895, vol. 28, p. 2675 or J. Heterocyclic. Chem., 1972, 577, which is shown in the following scheme.
  • This compound is heated in a solvent to give the N-oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (K-a).
  • N-Oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (I-a) can also be produced by a method similar to the method described in Liebigs. Ann. Chem., 1990, 335, which is shown in the following scheme.
  • the isoxazolone represented by formula (V) is treated with potassium hypochlorite and hydrochloric acid to give the N-oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (I-a).
  • 1,2,3-Thiadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (L) can be produced by a known method shown in the following scheme.
  • an acylhydrazone is treated with thionyl chloride by a method similar to the method described in Can. J. Chem., 1968, vol. 46, p. 1057, to give a 1,2,3-thiadiazole.
  • This compound is treated with carbon dioxide in the presence of methyl lithium by a method similar to the method described in Synthesis, 1985, 945, to give the 1,2,3-thiadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (L).
  • 1,2,3-Thiadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (M) can be produced by a method similar to the method described in Chem. Ber., 1916, vol. 49, p. 1978, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, a diazoacetate is treated with a carbonyl halide to give a diazoketone, which is further treated with hydrogen sulfide to give the 1,2,3-thiadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (M).
  • 1,2,3-thiadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (L) can also be produced by a method similar to the method described in Annalen, 1904, vol. 333, p. 4, which is shown in the following scheme.
  • the 1,2,3-oxadiazolecarboxylic acid produced by the aforementioned method is reacted with ammonium sulfide to give the 1,2,3-thiodiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (L).
  • 1,2,5-Thiadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (N) can be produced by a method similar to the method described in J. Heterocyclic. Chem., 1979, 1009, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, a substituted acetylenecarboxylate is treated with tetrasulfur tetranitride to give the 1,2,5-thiadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (N).
  • 1,2,5-Thiadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (O) can be produced by a known method shown in the following scheme.
  • a diaminocarboxylic acid produced by a method similar to the method described in Liebigs Ann. Chem., 1977, 1183 is treated with sulfur chloride by a method similar to the method described in J. Org. Chem., 1967, vol. 32(9), p. 2823, to give 1,2,5-thiadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (O).
  • 1,2,5-Thiadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (N) can be produced by a method similar to the method described in Heterocycles, 2001, vol. 55(1), p. 75, which is shown in the following scheme.
  • an ⁇ -halooxime form obtained by treating an ⁇ -haloketone with hydroxylamine hydrochloride is treated with potassium cyanide to give an isoxazole.
  • This compound is treated with tetrasulfur tetranitride or tetrasulfur tetranitride antimony pentachloride to give a thiadiazolecarboxamide, which is then treated with trifluoroborane to give the 1,2,5-thiadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (N).
  • a compound represented by the following formula (P) can be produced by condensing compound (R) or (S), wherein Y is a suitable leaving group such as a chloro group, a bromine group, an iodine group, a tosyl group, a mesyl group, and the like, with a suitable nucleophilic agent (T) or (U), wherein Y′ is an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, or a carbon atom activated with an electron-withdrawing substituent, under basic conditions.
  • a compound (P) wherein Y′ is a nitrogen atom can also be produced by reductive amination reaction and the like, and a compound (P) wherein Y′ is an oxygen atom can also be produced by Mitsunobu reaction and the like.
  • a compound represented by the following formula (I-2) wherein R2 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group and the like, which is encompassed in the compound of the present invention, can be produced, for example, according to a method described in Chem. Pharm. Bull., 1981, vol. 29(6), p. 1743, by condensing a compound represented by formula (I-1) with compound (W), (wherein Y is a suitable leaving group such as a chloro group, a bromine group, an iodine group, a tosyl group, a mesyl group, and the like), under basic conditions.
  • a compound represented by formula (I-2) can also be produced utilizing the Mitsunobu reaction between a compound represented by formula (I-1) and a suitable alcohol (Z), and the like.
  • a compound represented by the following formula (I-3), which is encompassed in the compound of the present invention can be produced by a method described in Tetrahedron Lett., 2001, vol. 42, p. 755.
  • R1 is any of the substituents shown in Table 1 and Table 2
  • R3 is any of the substituents shown in Table 3.
  • the substituents of R1 and R3 include optically active forms thereof.
  • N-Chlorosuccinimide (9.87 g, 73.4 mmol) and pyridine (175 mg, 2.2 mmol) were dissolved in chloroform (100 ml), 4-methylbenzaldehyde oxime (10 g, 73.4 mmol) was added, and the mixture was stirred until it became clear.
  • a solution of 2-methoxycarbonylvinyl 4-nitrobenzoate (9.22 g, 36.7 mmol) and triethylamine (12.9 g, 128 mmol) in chloroform (180 ml) was slowly added dropwise at 0° C. over 2 hours, and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature.
  • Methyl 3-p-tolyl-isoxazole-4-carboxylate (3.1 g, 14.3 mmol) was dissolved in THF (50 ml), 2N aqueous lithium hydroxide solution (50 ml) was added, and the mixture was stirred for 4 hours. Then, 1N hydrochloric acid (150 ml) was added at 0° C., and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The extract was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (2.89 g, 14.3 mmol, 100%).
  • Step A-7 Synthesis of methyl 3-(4- ⁇ 4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl ⁇ benzylsulfanyl)propionate
  • Step B-7 Synthesis of methyl 3-(4- ⁇ 4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl ⁇ benzylsulfanyl)propionate
  • the title compound was synthesized by a method utilizing optical resolution of a racemate by chromatography using an optically active column (Synthesis Method A) and a method utilizing the Curtius reaction using (1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol (Synthesis Method B).
  • Step A-1 Synthesis of methyl 3-(4- ⁇ 4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl ⁇ benzylsulfanyl)propionate by optical resolution
  • Step A-2 Synthesis of 3-(4- ⁇ 4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl ⁇ benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid
  • Step B-2 Synthesis of 3-(4- ⁇ 4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl ⁇ benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid
  • Step B-7 of Example 1 Reaction similar to that of Step B-7 of Example 1 was carried out using Compound 1 (100 mg, 0.256 mmol) and sodium 2-mercaptoethanesulfonate (127 mg, 0.774 mmol) to give the title compound (50 mg, 39%).
  • Step 2 Synthesis of methyl 3-(4- ⁇ 4-[(1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl ⁇ benzylsulfanyl)propionate
  • cyclopentanone 500 mg, 5.94 mmol was dissolved in anhydrous toluene (10 ml), anhydrous dimethylformamide (687 ⁇ l, 8.91 mmol) and phosphorus oxychloride (830 ⁇ l, 8.91 mmol) were added dropwise, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. Water (15 ml) was added, and the mixture was stirred for 30 minutes. 4N Aqueous sodium hydroxide solution (9 ml) was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (636 mg, 4.87 mmol, 82.0%).
  • Step B-6 of Example 1 Reaction similar to that of Step B-6 of Example 1 was carried out using 3-(4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (308 mg, 1.22 mmol) and 1-(2-chlorocyclopentenyl)ethanol (270 mg, 1.84 mmol) to give the title compound (482 mg, 100%).
  • Step B-6 of Example 1 Reaction similar to that of Step B-6 of Example 1 was carried out using 3-(4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (262 mg, 1.04 mmol) and 1-(2-chlorocyclohexenyl)ethanol (256 mg, 1.59 mmol) to give the title compound (396 mg, 93%).
  • Step B-6 of Example 1 Reaction similar to that of Step B-6 of Example 1 was carried out using 5-(4- ⁇ [(3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl)thio]methyl ⁇ phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (81 mg, 0.25 mmol) and 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol (57 mg, 0.36 mmol) to give the title compound (24 mg, 20%).
  • 1-(2-Chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-iodophenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate 250 mg, 0.534 mmol was dissolved in a mixed solvent of diethylisopropylamine (2.5 ml) and 1,4-dioxane (12.5 ml), ethyl 4-pentenate (96 mg, 0.748 mmol), tri-o-tolyl-phosphine (65 mg, 0.214 mmol), and palladium acetate (12 mg, 0.0534 mmol) were added. The mixture was stirred at 100° C. for 4 hours.
  • Step B-5 of Example 1 Reaction similar to that of Step B-5 of Example 1 was carried out using methyl 3-(4-[tert-butyldimethylsilyloxy]phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate to give the title compound.
  • 3-(4-Iodophenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (315 mg, 1.0 mmol) was dissolved in a mixed solvent of 1,4-dioxane (5 ml) and diethylisopropylamine (2.5 ml), methyl 5-hexenoate (179 mg, 1.4 mmol), tri-(o-tolyl)phosphine (122 mg, 0.4 mmol) and palladium acetate (22.4 mg, 0.1 mmol) were added, and the mixture was stirred overnight at 100° C. 1N Hydrochloric acid was added, and the mixture was extracted once with ethyl acetate.
  • a stellate cell fraction was obtained from the liver of male Wistar rat according to a conventional method ( European J. Biochem., 1993, vol. 213, p. 815). After subculture for several generations, the cell was cloned by limiting dilution. Well grown 24 clones that formed colonies were isolated. These clones were stained with cSMA antibody and confirmed to be all positive and to have Myofibroblast like properties. The Ca 2+ increase, cell growth, and the like, stimulated by LPA were examined in these clones and one kind of clone superior in the reactivity with LPA was selected and used for the measurement of activity in the following Examples.
  • the above-mentioned cells were cultured overnight in a 384 well plate at 24,000 cells/well and the medium was removed.
  • An assay buffer (0.1% BSA, 20 mM HEPES, 1 ⁇ HBSS, 2.5 mM Probenecid) containing 4 ⁇ M of Fluo-3, AM (Biotium) was added, and the cells were stained at 37° C. for 1 hour. Following the buffer containing the dye reagent was removed, and an assay buffer was added, intracellular Ca 2+ concentration was measured with FLIPR (Molecular Devices).
  • FLIPR Molecular Devices
  • Adding a test substance and LPA at the final concentration of 5 M the inhibitory action of the test substance on the increase in the intracellular Ca 2+ concentration by LPA was examined.
  • the increase in the intracellular Ca 2+ concentration by LPA addition without test substance was taken as 100%, that without the addition of LPA was taken as 0%, and the substrate's concentration (IC 50 ) at inhibiting increase in the intracellular Ca 2+ concentration by 50% was determined.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Endocrinology (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Emergency Medicine (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
  • Rheumatology (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Vascular Medicine (AREA)
  • Obesity (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Pulmonology (AREA)
  • Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Heterocyclic Carbon Compounds Containing A Hetero Ring Having Nitrogen And Oxygen As The Only Ring Hetero Atoms (AREA)

Abstract

Azole compounds represented by formula I:
Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00001
wherein ring A is isoxazole and the like, R1 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group and the like, R2 is a hydrogen atom and the like, and R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group and the like, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof inhibit the physiological activity of lysophosphatidic acid (LPA), and are useful as for the prophylaxis or treatment of diseases in which inhibition of the physiological activity of LPA is useful for the prophylaxis or treatment thereof, such as diseases involving the LPA receptor.

Description

    CROSS REFERENCES TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
  • This application is a continuation of U.S. application Ser. No. 12/389,711, filed on Feb. 20, 2009, which is a continuation of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 11/346,426, filed Feb. 3, 2006, now U.S. Pat. No. 7,517,996, which was a continuation of International Patent Application No. PCT/JP2004/011565, filed on Aug. 5, 2004, and claims priority to Japanese Patent Application No. 2003-287234, filed on Aug. 5, 2003, Japanese Patent Application No. 2004-034300, filed on Feb. 2, 2004, and Japanese Patent Application No. 2004-197389, filed on Jul. 2, 2004, all of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entireties.
    • BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
  • 1. Field of the Invention
  • The present invention relates to novel azole compounds, salts thereof, and uses of such an azole compound as a pharmaceutical product. The compounds of the present invention inhibit the physiological activity of lysophosphatidic acid (LPA), and therefore, are useful as agents for the prophylaxis or treatment of diseases in which inhibition of the physiological activity of LPA is useful for the prophylaxis or treatment thereof, such as diseases in which LDA receptor participates. More specifically, the compounds are useful as agents for the prophylaxis or treatment of fibrosis of organs (liver, kidney, lung, and the like), liver diseases (acute or chronic hepatitis, liver fibrosis, liver cirrhosis, portal hypertension, regenerative failure, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), liver hypofunction, hepatic blood flow disorder, and the like), cell proliferative disease (cancer (solid tumor, solid tumor metastasis, vascular fibroma, myeloma, multiple myeloma, Kaposi's sarcoma, leukemia, and the like) and invasive metastasis of cancer cell, and the like), inflammatory disease (psoriasis, nephropathy, pneumonia and the like), gastrointestinal tract disease (irritable bowel syndrome (IBS), inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), abnormal pancreatic secretion, and the like), renal disease, urinary tract-associated disease (benign prostatic hyperplasia or symptoms associated with neuropathic bladder disease, spinal cord tumor, hernia of intervertebral disk, spinal canal stenosis, symptoms derived from diabetes, lower urinary tract disease (obstruction of lower urinary tract, and the like), inflammatory disease of lower urinary tract, dysuria, frequent urination, and the like), pancreas disease, abnormal angiogenesis-associated disease (arterial obstruction and the like), brain-associated disease (cerebral infarction, cerebral hemorrhage, and the like), peripheral neuropathy, and the like. Particularly, the present compounds are useful as agents for the prophylaxis or treatment of fibrosis of organs (liver, kidney, lung, and the like) or liver diseases.
  • 2. Discussion of the Background
  • Lysophosphatidic acid (LPA) exists in a trace amount in living organisms, and is a lysophospholipid that shows various physiological activities. LPA is produced and released from various cells stimulated by a physiologically active substance (The Journal of Biological Chemistry, (US), 1995, vol. 270, pp. 12949-12952 and The Journal of Biological Chemistry, (US), 1992, vol. 267, pp. 10988-10993). Since it is present in a small amount in plasma and in an abundant amount in serum in living organisms, the major site (cell) of production is considered to be platelets (The Biochemical Journal, (UK), 1993, vol. 291, pp. 677-680). Thus, LPA concentration is considered to increase in the topical site of inflammation or hemorrhage. In fact, it has been reported that LPA concentration increases in human arteriosclerosis lesion and in brain spinal fluid in intracerebral hemorrhage model (Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, (US), 1999, vol. 96, pp. 6931-6936 and Journal of Neurochemistry, (UK), 1996, vol. 67, pp. 2300-2305). Moreover, activation of platelets has been reported in acute or chronic hepatitis patients (The Tokai Journal of Experimental and Clinical Medicine, (JP), 2002, vol. 27, pp. 101-106, Hepato-Gastroenterology, (GK), 2001, vol. 48, pp. 818-822, and Journal of Investigative Medicine, (US), 2001, vol. 49, pp. 407-412), and an increase in the LPA concentration at a blood or liver topical site is suggested in both acute and chronic hepatitis patients. In addition, there is a report on an increased LPA concentration in ascites of intraperitoneal disseminated ovarian cancer patients and in the blood of multiple myeloma patients (Gynecologic Oncology, (US), 1998, vol. 71, pp. 364-368 and Lipids, (US), 1999, vol. 34, pp. 17-21).
  • It is being elucidated that LPA functions as an intercellular messenger that extracellularly acts via a cell surface receptor. The genes of the receptor, G-protein-coupled receptor, EDG2 (endothelial differentiation gene 2) (a.k.a. lpA1 (Lysophophatidic acid receptor 1) or VZG-1) (Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications, (US), 1997, vol. 231, pp. 619-622), EDG4 (a.k.a. lpA2 (lysophophatidic acid receptor 2)) and EDG7 (a.k.a. lpA3 (lysophophatidic acid receptor 3)) gene have been cloned to the present date (Molecular Pharmacology, (US), 2000, vol. 58, pp. 1188-1196), and they have been reported to be LPA specific receptors (FEBS Letters, (DE), 2000, vol. 478, pp. 159-165 and Prostaglandins & other Lipid Mediators (US), 2001, vol. 64, pp. 21-32).
  • As the physiological activity of LPA, for example, cell growth promoting action, enhancing action on chemotactic and infiltrating activities, platelet aggregation action, action of cell contraction and the like are known, and LPA is particularly useful for the organs shown below, particularly for the disease/symptoms in organ shown below.
  • LPA has been reported to promote growth of stellate cell in the liver (Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications, (US), 2000, vol. 248, pp. 436-440). LPA has also been reported to cause contraction of cultured activated stellate cells (Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications, (US), 2000, vol. 277, pp. 72-78). When the contracting function of stellate cells is promoted by liver injury, it is considered that hepatic sinusoid microcirculation is impaired, the blood stream into the liver is prevented, causing portal hypertension and further esophageal varices (Seminars in Liver Disease, (US), 2001, vol. 21, pp. 337-349 and Gut, (UK), 2002, vol. 50, pp. 571-581). LPA has also been reported to induce chemotaxis of stellate cells (Journal of Biomedical Science, (CH), 2003, vol. 10, pp. 352-358). On the other hand, LPA has been reported to inhibit the growth of parenchymal cells stimulated by HGF (hepatic growth factor) (Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications, (US), 2000, vol. 248, pp. 436-440).
  • As one of the pharmacological activities induced by LPA, the contracting phenomenon of rat colon and guinea pig ileum has been reported (Journal of Pharmacy and Pharmacology, (UK), 1982, vol. 34, pp. 514-516 and Journal of Pharmacy and Pharmacology, (UK), 1991, vol. 43, pp. 774-778). In recent years, it has been shown that LPA promotes the contraction of ileum, as do acetylcholine and high K+ (Canadian journal of physiology and pharmacology, (CA), 2000, vol. 78, pp. 729-736).
  • With regard to pancreas, it has been described that LPA receptor antagonist has a decreasing action of pancreatic secretion (WO03/007991).
  • LPA has been reported to promote growth of vascular smooth muscle cell. WO01/060819 describes that the compound of Example 115 (methyl 3-([4-[4-([[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxy]carbonyl]amino)-3-methyl-5-isoxazolyl]benzyl]-sulfanyl)propanoate) had a strong EDG2 antagonistic action and exhibited an improving action in peripheral circulation disorder model induced by lactic acid, which is an animal model of peripheral arterial obstruction.
  • There are reports that LPA has a contracting action on bladder smooth muscle cell isolated from bladder (The Journal of urology, (US), 1999, vol. 162, pp. 1779-1784), and promotes growth of prostate-derived epithelial cell (The Journal of urology, (US), 2000, vol. 163, pp. 1027-1032). In addition, WO02/062389 shows that LPA contracts the urinary tract and prostate in vitro and increases intraurethral pressure in vivo.
  • In addition, there is a report on the finding that, by LPA acting on a prostatic interstitial cell which expresses LPA receptor, the interstitial cell is grown and that the growth of the interstitial cell results in the progression of prostate hyperplasia (WO03/013605).
  • There are many reports on the involvement of LPA in the growth of cells responsible for the fibrosis of organs represented by fibroblasts in various organs. For example, smooth muscle cells (The American journal of physiology, (US), 1994, vol. 267, pp. C204-C210 and Atherosclerosis, (IE), 1997, vol. 130, pp. 121-131), renal mesangial cells (Clinical science, (UK), 1999, vol. 96, pp. 431-436), hepatic stellate cells (Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications, (US), 2000, vol. 248, pp. 436-440), lung fibroblast (The Journal of Pharmacology and Experimental Therapeutics, (US), 2000, vol. 294, pp. 1076-1982), fibroblast (Naunyn-Schmiedeberg's archives of pharmacology, (DE), 1997, vol. 355, pp. 1-7) and the like can be mentioned. In general, when fibroblasts is proliferated, it is considered production of collagen is promoted, and also fibrosis of organs is considered to be promoted. Therefore, an LPA receptor antagonist is useful for the treatment or prophylaxis of fibrosis in various organs.
  • LPA promotes the growth of various cancer cells and is suggested to be related not only to diseases but also to infiltration and metastasis of cancer, because a promoting action of cancer cell infiltration and the like are observed (Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications, (US), 1993, vol. 193, pp. 497-503).
  • LPA has been reported to promote the chemotactic ability of human monocytes (The Journal of Biological Chemistry, (US), 1995, vol. 270, pp. 25549-25556), and be involved in the growth and infiltration of T cells (Biochimica et Biophysica Acta, (DE), 2002, vol. 1582, pp. 168-174).
  • LPA has also been reported to cause neurite retraction and cell death in nerve cells, and is particularly suggested to be possibly involved in the injury of nerve cells during bleeding (Journal of Neurochemistry, (UK), 1993, vol. 61, pp. 340-343 and Journal of Neurochemistry, (UK), 1998, vol. 70, pp. 66-76).
  • A pharmaceutical agent that inhibits the above-mentioned physiological activities of LPA is considered to lead to the prophylaxis or treatment of fibrosis of organs (liver, kidney, lung, and the like), hepatic disease (acute or chronic hepatitis, liver fibrosis, liver cirrhosis, portal hypertension, regenerative failure, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), liver hypofunction, hepatic blood flow disorder, and the like), cell proliferative disease (cancer (solid tumor, solid tumor metastasis, vascular fibroma, myeloma, multiple myeloma, Kaposi's sarcoma, leukemia, and the like) and invasive metastasis of cancer cell and the like), inflammatory disease (psoriasis, nephropathy, pneumonia, and the like), gastrointestinal tract disease (irritable bowel syndrome (IBS), inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), abnormal pancreatic secretion, and the like), renal disease, urinary tract-associated disease (benign prostatic hyperplasia or symptoms associated with neuropathic bladder disease, spinal cord tumor, hernia of intervertebral disk, spinal canal stenosis, symptoms derived from diabetes, lower urinary tract disease (obstruction of lower urinary tract and the like), inflammatory disease of lower urinary tract, dysuria, frequent urination, and the like), pancreas disease, abnormal angiogenesis-associated disease (arterial obstruction and the like), brain-associated disease (cerebral infarction, cerebral hemorrhage, and the like), peripheral neuropathy, and the like.
  • As a compound having an azole skeleton as in the present invention, for example, WO01/060819 discloses isoxazole compounds and isothiazole compounds represented by the following formulas, which have an LPA receptor antagonistic action. However, WO01/060819 does not disclose compounds in which either R1 or R2 is a hydrogen atom
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00002
  • In addition, a production method of the isothiazole compound of the following formula has been reported (Journal of Heterocyclic Chemistry, (US), 1977, vol. 14, pp. 725), but its biological activity has not been described at all.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00003
  • In addition, several production methods of compounds having a diazole skeleton as in the present invention have been reported.
  • For example, EP-A-0120821 discloses oxadiazole compounds of the following formula as a herbicide, but the pharmaceutical use of such a compound is not described at all in EP-A-0120821.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00004
  • As for such oxadiazole compounds, other references (Journal of the Chemical Society, Perkin Transactions 2, (UK), 1992, p. 1643, Farmaco, Edizione Scientifica, (IT), 1971, vol. 26, p. 241, etc.) report production methods thereof and the like, but do not describe their biological activities at all.
  • Furthermore, ZA-6800779 describes an oxadiazole compound of the following formula as one of the compounds having a central nervous system suppressing action, an anti-convulsion action, and a muscle relaxation action, but does not describe activity for any disease based on inhibition of the physiological activity of LPA as described in the present specification.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00005
  • While a production method of N-oxy-oxadiazole compounds of the following formula has been reported (Journal of Heterocyclic Chemistry, (US), 1972, vol. 9, p. 837 and Journal of the Chemical Society, Perkin Transactions 2, (UK), 1973, p. 1613), its biological activity has not been described at all.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00006
  • While a production method of thiadiazole compounds of the following formula has been reported (Journal of the Chemical Society), (UK), 1965, p. 5166), its biological activity has not been described at all.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00007
  • While a production method of thiadiazole compounds of the following formula has been described (Chemical and Pharmaceutical Bulletin, (UK), 1981, vol. 29, p. 1743), its biological activity has not been described at all.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00008
    • SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
  • Accordingly, it is one object of the present invention to provide novel compounds which are pharmaceutically active.
  • It is another object of the present invention to provide novel compounds which inhibit the physiological activity of LPA (hereinafter to be simply referred to as LPA inhibitory action).
  • It is another object of the present invention to provide novel methods for making such compounds.
  • It is another object of the present invention to provide novel pharmaceutical compositions which contain such a compound.
  • It is another object of the present invention to provide novel methods of using such a compound.
  • It is another object of the present invention to provide novel methods of using such a pharmaceutical composition.
  • It is another object of the present invention to provide novel methods for the prophylaxis or treatment of fibrosis of organs (liver, kidney, lung, and the like), hepatic disease (acute or chronic hepatitis, liver fibrosis, liver cirrhosis, portal hypertension, regenerative failure, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), liver hypofunction, hepatic blood flow disorder, and the like), cell proliferative disease (cancer (solid tumor, solid tumor metastasis, vascular fibroma, myeloma, multiple myeloma, Kaposi's sarcoma, leukemia, and the like) and invasive metastasis of cancer cell and the like), inflammatory disease (psoriasis, nephropathy, pneumonia, and the like), gastrointestinal tract disease (irritable bowel syndrome (IBS), inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), abnormal pancreatic secretion, and the like), renal disease, urinary tract-associated disease (benign prostatic hyperplasia or symptoms associated with neuropathic bladder disease, spinal cord tumor, hernia of intervertebral disk, spinal canal stenosis, symptoms derived from diabetes, lower urinary tract disease (obstruction of lower urinary tract and the like), inflammatory disease of lower urinary tract, dysuria, frequent urination, and the like), pancreas disease, abnormal angiogenesis-associated disease (arterial obstruction and the like), brain-associated disease (cerebral infarction, cerebral hemorrhage, and the like), peripheral neuropathy, and the like by the use of such a compound or such a pharmaceutical composition.
  • These and other objects, which will become apparent during the following detailed description, have been achieved by the inventors' synthesizing of various azole compounds and the examination of the inhibitory activity thereof using the evaluation system (evaluation system of intracellular Ca2+ concentration increasing action by LPA) described in this specification. As a result, we have surprisingly found that such compounds show a strong inhibitory activity.
  • Accordingly, the present invention provides the following:
  • (1) An azole compound represented by the following formula I:
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00009
  • wherein
    ring A is
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00010
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s);
  • R2 is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, and a hydroxyl group; and
  • R3 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a group represented by the following formula II:
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00011
      • wherein
      • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s); and
      • R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted
  • aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, or R5 and R6 optionally form, together with the carbon atom bonded thereto, a 3- to 8-membered ring,
  • provided that the following (i) to (viii) are excluded:
  • (i) a compound wherein ring A is ring-4, R1 is a normal propoxy group, R2 is a hydrogen atom, and R3 is a isopropyl group;
  • (ii) a compound wherein ring A is ring-6, and R1 is a methyl group;
  • (iii) a compound wherein ring A is ring-6, R1 is a phenyl group, R2 is a hydrogen atom, and R3 is an ethyl group;
  • (iv) a compound wherein ring A is ring-6, R1 is a m-trifluoromethylphenyl group, and R2 is a hydrogen atom, R3 is an ethyl group;
  • (v) a compound wherein ring A is ring-7, and R1 is a methyl group;
  • (vi) a compound wherein ring A is ring-8, and R1 is a methyl group;
  • (vii) a compound wherein ring A is ring-9, and R1 is a methyl group, R2 is a hydrogen atom, and R3 is an ethyl group or a benzyl group; and
  • (viii) a compound wherein ring A is ring-9, R1 is a phenyl group, R2 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and R3 is an ethyl group,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (2) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (1), wherein, in formula I,
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s); and
  • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s),
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (3) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (1), wherein, in formula I,
  • R2 is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, and a hydroxyl group; and
  • R3 is a group represented by the following formula II:
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00012
      • wherein
      • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s); and
      • R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, or R5 and R6 optionally form, together with the carbon atom bonded thereto, a 3- to 8-membered ring,
        or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (4) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (3), wherein, in formula I,
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s); and
  • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s),
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (5) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (3), wherein, in formula I, the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a cyano group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
      • wherein
      • X and Y may be the same or different and each is any of a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkynylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclylene group, a carbonyl group, an oxygen atom, an sulfur atom, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, and a bond; and
      • Z is any of a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkynyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group,
        • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a phosphoric acid group, phosphoric acid monoester group, phosphoric acid diester group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a thiol group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different;
  • R2 is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group;
  • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom; and
  • R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (6) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (3), wherein, in formula I, the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
      • wherein
      • X is any of an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a sulfur atom, and a bond;
      • Y is any of a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, and a bond; and
      • Z is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group,
        • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a phosphoric acid group, a phosphoric acid monoester group, a phosphoric acid diester group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a thiol group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different;
  • R2 is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group;
  • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom; and
  • R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (7) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (5), wherein, in formula I,
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s); and
  • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (8) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (5) or (7), wherein, in formula I,
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (9) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (2), wherein, in formula I,
  • R1 is a substituted phenyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a cyano group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X  formula III
        • wherein
        • X is any of a methylene group and an ethylene group,
        • Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, and a methylene group, and
        • Z is any of a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazole group, and a substituted or unsubstituted tetrazole group,
          • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a furyl group, a phenyl group, a hydroxyl group, a carbamoyl group, a carbamoyl group substituted by lower alkyl group(s), a carbamoyl group substituted by carboxy lower alkyl group(s), a carbamoyl group substituted by lower alkyl group(s) substituted by a furyl group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a sulfonic acid group, a pyrrolylcarbonyl group, a pyridyl group, and a halogen atom, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different;
      • R2 is a hydrogen atom; and
      • R3 is a group represented by the following formula II:
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00013
      • wherein
      • R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group wherein the substituent of the group for R4 is a halogen atom,
      • R5 is any of a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group, and a lower alkyl group substituted by 1 to 3 halogen atoms, and
      • R6 is a hydrogen atom,
        or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (10) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (6), wherein, in formula I,
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group
      • wherein the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
        • wherein
        • X is any of an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a sulfur atom, and a bond,
        • Y is any of a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, and a bond, and
        • Z is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group,
          • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a phosphoric acid group, a phosphoric acid monoester group, a phosphoric acid diester group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a thiol group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different,
            or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (11) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (5), wherein, in formula I,
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for R1 is a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
        • wherein each symbol is as defined in the above-mentioned (5),
  • R2 is a hydrogen atom;
  • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group;
  • R5 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group; and
  • R6 is a hydrogen atom,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (12) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (11), wherein, in formula I,
  • R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (13) The azole compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (12), wherein, in formula I,
  • ring A is ring-1,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (14) The azole compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (12), wherein, in formula I,
  • ring A is ring-2,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (15) The azole compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (12), wherein, in formula I,
  • ring A is ring-3,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (16) The azole compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (12), wherein, in formula I,
  • ring A is ring-4,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (17) The azole compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (12), wherein, in formula I,
  • ring A is ring-5,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (18) The azole compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (12), wherein, in formula I,
  • ring A is ring-6,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (19) The azole compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (12), wherein, in formula I,
  • ring A is ring-7,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (20) The azole compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (12), wherein, in formula I,
  • ring A is ring-8,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (21) The azole compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (12), wherein, in formula I,
  • ring A is ring-9,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (22) The azole compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (12), wherein, in formula I,
  • ring A is ring-10,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (23) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (10), wherein, in formula I,
  • ring A is any of ring-1 and ring-2; and
  • R1 is a substituted phenyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
        • wherein
        • X is any of an oxygen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted amino group,
        • Y is any of a carbonyl group and a bond, and
        • Z is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group
          • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a phosphoric acid group, a phosphoric acid monoester group, a phosphoric acid diester group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a thiol group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different,
            or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (24) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (11), wherein, in formula I,
  • ring A is any of ring-1 and ring-2;
  • R1 is a substituted phenyl group;
  • X is any of a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted ethylene group and a substituted or unsubstituted vinylene group;
  • Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, and an oxygen atom;
  • Z is any of a substituted methyl group, a substituted ethyl group, a substituted propyl group, and a substituted carbamoyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an acetylamino group, a sulfonic acid group, and a hydroxyl group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different;
  • R4 is any of a substituted phenyl group, a substituted cyclopentenyl group, a substituted cyclohexenyl group, and a substituted thienyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for R4 is any of a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group; and
  • R5 is a methyl group,
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (25) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (23), wherein, in formula I,
  • the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
  • wherein
  • X is any of an oxygen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted amino group,
  • Y is any of a carbonyl group and a bond, and
  • Z is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an alkanoyloxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different,
        or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (26) The azole compound of the above-mentioned (24), wherein, in formula I,
  • X is any of a methylene group, a ethylene group, and a vinylene group;
  • Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, a methylene group, and an oxygen atom;
  • Z is any of a substituted methyl group, a substituted ethyl group, a substituted propyl group, and a substituted carbamoyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an acetylamino group, and a sulfonic acid group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different; and
  • R4 is any of a substituted phenyl group, a substituted cyclopentenyl group, and a substituted cyclohexenyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for R4 is any of a chlorine atom and a bromine atom,
        or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • (27) A pharmaceutical agent comprising the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) as an active ingredient.
  • (28) The pharmaceutical agent of the above-mentioned (27), which is an inhibitor of the physiological activity of LPA.
  • (29) The pharmaceutical agent of the above-mentioned (27), which is an agent for the prophylaxis or treatment of liver disease.
  • (30) The pharmaceutical agent of the above-mentioned (27), which is an agent for the prophylaxis or treatment of organ fibrosis.
  • (31) The pharmaceutical agent of the above-mentioned (27), which is an agent for improving liver function.
  • (32) A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) as an active ingredient and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • (33) A method of inhibiting the physiological activity of LPA, which comprises administering an effective amount of the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) to a mammal.
  • (34) A method for the prophylaxis or treatment of hepatic disease, which comprises administering an effective amount of the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) to a mammal.
  • (35) A method for the prophylaxis or treatment of organ fibrosis, which comprises administering an effective amount of the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) to a mammal.
  • (36) A method of improving liver function, which comprises administering an effective amount of the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) to a mammal.
  • (37) Use of the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) for the production of an inhibitor of the physiological activity of LPA.
  • (38) Use of the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) for the production of an agent for the prophylaxis or treatment of hepatic disease.
  • (39) Use of the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) for the production of an agent for the prophylaxis or treatment of organ fibrosis.
  • (40) Use of the compound of any of the above-mentioned (1) to (26) for the production of an agent for improving liver function.
  • (41) A commercial package comprising the pharmaceutical composition of the above-mentioned (32), and a written matter associated therewith, the written matter stating that the pharmaceutical composition can or should be used for inhibiting the physiological activity of LPA.
  • (42) A commercial package comprising the pharmaceutical composition of the above-mentioned (32), and a written matter associated therewith, the written matter stating that the pharmaceutical composition can or should be used for the prophylaxis or treatment of liver disease.
  • (43) A commercial package comprising the pharmaceutical composition of the above-mentioned (32), and a written matter associated therewith, the written matter stating that the pharmaceutical composition can or should be used for the prophylaxis or treatment of organ fibrosis.
  • (44) A commercial package comprising the pharmaceutical composition of the above-mentioned (32), and a written matter associated therewith, the written matter stating that the pharmaceutical composition can or should be used for improving liver function.
    • EFFECT OF THE INVENTION
  • The present invention provides compounds which inhibit the physiological activity of LPA and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. Such compounds are useful for the prophylaxis or treatment of fibrosis of organs (liver, kidney, lung, and the like), hepatic disease (acute or chronic hepatitis, liver fibrosis, liver cirrhosis, portal hypertension, regenerative failure, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), liver hypofunction, hepatic blood flow disorder, and the like), cell proliferative disease (cancer (solid tumor, solid tumor metastasis, vascular fibroma, myeloma, multiple myeloma, Kaposi's sarcoma, leukemia, and the like) and invasive metastasis of cancer cell and the like), inflammatory disease (psoriasis, nephropathy, pneumonia, and the like), gastrointestinal tract disease (irritable bowel syndrome (IBS), inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), abnormal pancreatic secretion, and the like), renal disease, urinary tract-associated disease (benign prostatic hyperplasia or symptoms associated with neuropathic bladder disease, spinal cord tumor, hernia of intervertebral disk, spinal canal stenosis, symptoms derived from diabetes, lower urinary tract disease (obstruction of lower urinary tract and the like), inflammatory disease of lower urinary tract, dysuria, frequent urination, and the like), pancreas disease, abnormal angiogenesis-associated disease (arterial obstruction and the like), brain-associated disease (cerebral infarction, cerebral hemorrhage, and the like), peripheral neuropathy, and the like. Such compounds and pharmaceutical compositions are particularly useful for the prophylaxis or treatment of fibrosis of organs (liver, kidney, lung, and the like) and liver diseases.
    • DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE PREFERRED EMBODIMENTS
  • The action to “inhibit the physiological activity of LPA” in the present invention may be any as long as the physiological activity of LPA is finally inhibited (LPA inhibitory action). For example, it may be an action to suppress production of LPA itself, or an action to antagonize LPA receptors. Preferably, the compounds of the present invention inhibit the physiological activity of LPA by an LPA receptor antagonistic action.
  • In the present invention, the “improvement of liver function” means improving test value that worsenes when suffering a hepatic disease. For example, improvement of an increase in γ-GTP, improvement of a decrease in total protein and albumin value, improvement of a prolonged prothrombin time, improvement of a decrease in the total cholesterol value, improvement of an increase in bile acid value, improvement of an increase in hyaluronic acid value, improvement of a decrease in platelet count, and the like can be mentioned.
  • As the “alkyl group” in the present invention, for example, a straight or branched chain C1-10alkyl group such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, 1-methylpropyl, n-hexyl, isohexyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylpropyl, 2-ethylbutyl, n-heptyl, 1-methylheptyl, 1-ethylhexyl, n-octyl, 1-methylheptyl, nonyl, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • In addition, as the “lower alkyl group” in the present invention, for example, a straight C1-6alkyl group such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, and the like, a branched chain C1-6alkyl group such as isopropyl, isobutyl, neopentyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • As the “cycloalkyl group” in the present invention, for example, a C3-9 cycloalkyl group such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclononyl, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • The cycloalkyl moiety of the “cycloalkylene group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned cycloalkyl group.
  • As the “cycloalkenyl group” in the present invention, for example, a C3-9 cycloalkenyl group such as cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononenyl, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • As the “alkenyl group” in the present invention, for example, a straight or branched chain C2-8alkenyl group such as vinyl, allyl, isopropenyl, 2-methylallyl, 1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-ethyl-1-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 4-methyl-3-pentenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl, 1-heptenyl, 1-octenyl, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • In addition, as the “lower alkenyl group” in the present invention, a straight or branched chain C2-6alkenyl group and the like can be mentioned.
  • As the “alkynyl group” in the present invention, for example, a straight or branched chain C2-8alkynyl group such as ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 1-heptynyl, 1-octynyl, and the like can be mentioned.
  • In addition, as the “lower alkynyl group” in the present invention, a straight or branched chain C2-6alkynyl group and the like can be mentioned.
  • The alkyl moiety of the “alkoxy group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned alkyl group, and similarly, the alkyl moiety of the “lower alkoxy group” is as defined for the above-mentioned lower alkyl group.
  • The “aryl group” in the present invention is preferably a monocyclic to tricyclic aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms. More preferably, phenyl, naphthyl, indenyl, and the like can be mentioned.
  • Moreover, the phenyl group may be condensed with a 5- to 8-membered cycloalkyl ring to form indanyl or tetrahydronaphthyl group.
  • The aryl moiety of the “arylene group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned aryl group.
  • The aryl moiety of the “aryloxy group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned aryl group.
  • The aryl moiety of the “arylcarbonyl group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned aryl group.
  • The “aralkyl group” in the present invention means an arylalkyl group, wherein the aryl moiety and the alkyl moiety are as defined for the above-mentioned aryl group and the above-mentioned alkyl group, respectively. For example, a C7-10 aralkyl group such as benzyl, phenethyl and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • As the “heteroaryl group” in the present invention, a 5- to 8-membered, monocyclic to tricyclic aromatic heterocyclic group containing, as ring atom(s) besides carbon atom(s), 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and a nitrogen atom can be mentioned, wherein a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom may be oxidized to form an oxide. Preferably, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, indazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiadiazolyl, purinyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, pteridinyl, imidazoxazolyl, imidazothiazolyl, imidazoimidazolyl, dibenzofuranyl, dibenzothienyl, carbazolyl, acridinyl, and the like can be mentioned.
  • The heteroaryl moiety of the “heteroarylene group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned heteroaryl group.
  • The heteroaryl moiety of the “heteroaryloxy group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned heteroaryl group.
  • The heteroaryl moiety of the “heteroarylcarbonyl group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned heteroaryl group.
  • As the “heterocyclic group” in the present invention, a 5- to 8-membered, monocyclic to tricyclic heterocyclic group containing, as ring atom(s) besides carbon atom(s), 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, and a nitrogen atom can be mentioned, wherein any carbon atom, which is a ring atom, may be substituted by an oxo group, and a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom may be oxidized to form oxide. In addition, the heterocyclic group may be condensed with a benzene ring, may be crosslinked, and may form a spiro ring. Preferably, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, indazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiadiazolyl, purinyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, pteridinyl, imidazoxazolyl, imidazothiazolyl, imidazimidazolyl, dibenzofuranyl, dibenzothienyl, carbazolyl, acridinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, thiazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, quinuclidinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, morpholinyl, dioxolanyl, homopiperidinyl, homopiperazinyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, chromanyl, isochromanyl, 8-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-3-yl, 9-azabicyclo[3.3.1]nonan-3-yl, 3-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-6-yl, 7-azabicyclo[2.2.1]heptan-2-yl, 2-azatricyclo[3.3.1.1]decan-4-yl, 1-azabicyclo[2.2.2]octan-2-yl, 1-azabicyclo[2.2.2]octan-3-yl, 1-azabicyclo[2.2.2]octan-4-yl,
    • 3-azaspiro[5.5]undecan-9-yl, 2-azaspiro[4.5]decan-8-yl, 2-azaspiro[4.4]nonan-7-yl, 8-azaspiro[4.5]decan-2-yl, and the like can be mentioned.
  • The heterocyclic moiety of the “heterocyclylene group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned heterocyclic group.
  • The alkyl moiety of the “alkylthio group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned alkyl group.
  • The aryl moiety of the “arylthio group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned aryl group.
  • The heteroaryl moiety of the “heteroarylthio group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned heteroaryl group.
  • The “alkanoyl group” in the present invention refers to an aliphatic acyl group and, for example, a C1-6 alkanoyl group such as formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, isobutyryl, valeryl, isovaleryl, pivaloyl, hexanoyl, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • The alkanoyl moiety of the “alkanoyloxy group” in the present invention is as defined for the above-mentioned alkanoyl group.
  • As the “alkylamino group” in the present invention, an alkylamino group wherein one hydrogen atom of the amino group is substituted by the above-mentioned alkyl group can be mentioned. As the “dialkylamino group” in the present invention, a dialkylamino group wherein two hydrogen atoms of the amino group are substituted by the above-mentioned alkyl groups can be mentioned.
  • As the “cycloalkylamino group” in the present invention, a cycloalkylamino group wherein one hydrogen atom of the amino group is substituted by the above-mentioned cycloalkyl group can be mentioned. As the “dicycloalkylamino group” in the present invention, a dicycloalkylamino group wherein two hydrogen atoms of the amino group are substituted by the above-mentioned cycloalkyl groups can be mentioned.
  • As the “arylamino group” in the present invention, an arylamino group wherein one hydrogen atom of the amino group is substituted by the above-mentioned aryl group can be mentioned.
  • As the “heteroarylamino group” in the present invention, a heteroarylamino group wherein one hydrogen atom of the amino group is substituted by the above-mentioned heteroaryl group can be mentioned.
  • As the “carboxylic acid ester group” in the present invention, for example, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an aralkyloxycarbonyl group, and the like can be mentioned. The alkoxy moiety, aryl moiety and aralkyl moiety of these are as defined for the above-mentioned “alkoxy group,” “aryl group,” and “aralkyl group,” respectively. For example, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, phenoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like can be mentioned.
  • As the “phosphoric acid diester group” in the present invention, for example, a dialkoxyphosphono group, a diaryloxyphosphono group, a diaralkyloxyphosphono group, and the like can be mentioned.
  • As the “phosphoric acid monoester group” in the present invention, for example, an alkoxy-hydroxy-phosphono group, an aryloxy-hydroxy-phosphono group, an aralkyloxy-hydroxy-phosphono group, and the like can be mentioned.
  • The alkoxy moiety, the aryl moiety and the aralkyl moiety of these are as defined for the above-mentioned “alkoxy group,” “aryl group,” and “aralkyl group,” respectively.
  • The “halogen atom” in the present invention refers to each atom of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
  • As the “lower alkylene group” in the present invention, for example, a straight or branched chain C1-6 alkylene group such as methylene, ethylene, propylene, butylene, pentamethylene, hexamethylene, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • As the “lower alkenylene group” in the present invention, for example, a straight or branched chain C2-6alkenylene group such as vinylene, propenylene, 1-butenylene, 2-butenylene, 1-pentenylene, 2-pentenylene, 3-pentenylene, 1-hexenylene, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • As the “lower alkynylene group” in the present invention, for example, a straight or branched chain C2-6alkynylene group such as ethynylene, propynylene, 1-butynylene, 2-butynylene, 1-pentynylene, 2-pentynylene, 3-pentynylene, 1-hexynylene, and the like, and the like can be mentioned.
  • As the “3- to 8-membered ring formed by R5 and R6 together with the carbon atom bonded thereto” in the present invention, for example, a saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon ring such as a cycloalkane (e.g., cyclopropane, cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cycloheptane, cyclooctane, etc.), a cycloalkene (e.g., cyclopropene, cyclobutene, cyclopentene, cyclohexene, cycloheptene, cyclooctene, etc.), and the like, and a saturated or unsaturated heterocycle further containing, besides carbon atom(s), a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, such as pyrrolidine, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydrothiophene, piperidine, morpholine, thiomorpholine, piperazine, and the like can be mentioned.
  • The “amino-protecting group” of “amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s)” in the present invention refers to a protecting group generally used for protecting an amino group from various reactions. For example, an acyl group such as a formyl group, an acetyl group, a trifluoroacetyl group, a pivaloyl group, and the like; an alkoxycarbonyl group such as a methoxycarbonyl group, a ethoxycarbonyl group, a tert-butoxycarbonyl group, a (fluoren-9-yl)methoxycarbonyl group, and the like; and the like can be mentioned.
  • As the substituent of the substituted alkyl group (including lower alkyl group), substituted alkoxy group and substituted alkanoyl group in the present invention, for example, a lower alkyl group, a lower alkoxy group, a lower alkoxycarbonyl group, a hydroxy group, a halogen atom, an amino group, a thio group, a lower alkylamino group, a lower alkylthio group, a carboxyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, an amido group, an aryl group, a substituted aryl group, a heterocyclic group, a substituted heterocyclic group, a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
      • wherein X and Y may be the same or different and each is any of a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkynylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclylene group, a carbonyl group, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, and a bond, and
      • Z is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group,
        • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a phosphoric acid group, a phosphoric acid monoester group, a phosphoric acid diester group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a thiol group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl group, and the group for Z optionally has the same or different multiple substituents selected from the substituents,
          and the like can be mentioned.
  • The lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, aryl and heterocyclic group here are as defined above, respectively. In addition, each group for each symbol in formula III is also as defined above.
  • The number of the substituents of the substituted alkyl group, substituted alkoxy group and substituted alkanoyl group is preferably 1 to 3, and when multiple substituents are used, they may be the same or different.
  • As the substituent of the substituted alkenyl group or substituted alkynyl group in the present invention, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an amido group, a nitro group, a cyano group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
  • wherein each symbol is as defined above,
  • and the like can be mentioned.
  • The lower alkyl group, aryl group, heteroaryl group, carboxylic acid ester group, and halogen atom here are as defined above.
  • The number of the substituents of the substituted alkenyl group and the substituted alkynyl group is preferably 1 to 3, and when multiple substituents are used, they may be the same or different.
  • As the substituent of the substituted cycloalkyl group, the substituted cycloalkenyl group, the substituted aryl group, the substituted heteroaryl group, and the substituted heterocyclic group in the present invention, for example, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkynyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylsulfinyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylsulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkanoyl group, a halogen atom, a carboxyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkoxycarbonyl group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted amido group, a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
      • wherein each symbol is as defined above,
        and the like can be mentioned.
  • The number of the substituents of the substituted cycloalkyl group, the substituted cycloalkenyl group, the substituted aryl group, the substituted heteroaryl group, and the substituted heterocyclic group is preferably 1 to 6, and when multiple substituents are used, they may be the same or different.
  • As the substituent of the substituted lower alkylene group, the substituted lower alkenylene group, and the substituted lower alkynylene group in the present invention, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an amido group, a nitro group, a cyano group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and the like can be mentioned. The lower alkyl group, aryl group, heteroaryl group, carboxylic acid ester group, and halogen atom here are as defined above.
  • The number of the substituents of the substituted lower alkylene group, the substituted lower alkenylene group, and the substituted lower alkynylene group is preferably 1 to 3, and when multiple substituents are used, they may be the same or different.
  • The substituents and the number thereof of the substituted alkyl moiety (including lower alkyl moiety) of the substituted alkylthio group (including lower alkylthio group), the substituted alkylamino group, the substituted dialkylamino group, and the substituted aralkyl group in the present invention are as defined with regard to the above-mentioned substituted alkyl group. In addition, the substituents and the number thereof of the substituted cycloalkyl moiety, substituted aryl moiety, and substituted heteroaryl moiety of the substituted cycloalkylamino group, the substituted dicycloalkylamino group, the substituted aralkyl group, the substituted arylamino group, the substituted aryloxy group, the substituted arylthio group, the substituted heteroaryloxy group, the substituted heteroarylthio group, and the substituted heteroarylamino group are as defined with regard to the above-mentioned substituted cycloalkyl group.
  • As the substituted carboxylic acid ester group in the present invention, a substituted alkoxycarbonyl group, a substituted aryloxycarbonyl group, a substituted aralkyloxycarbonyl group, and the like can be mentioned. The substituents and the number thereof of the substituted alkoxy moiety of the substituted alkoxycarbonyl group are as defined with regard to the above-mentioned substituted alkoxy group. The substituents and the number thereof of the substituted aryl moiety of the substituted aryloxycarbonyl group and the substituted aralkyloxycarbonyl group are as defined with regard to the above-mentioned substituted aryl group. The substituents and the number thereof of the substituted alkyl moiety of the substituted aralkyloxycarbonyl group are as defined with regard to the above-mentioned substituted alkyl group.
  • The substituent of the substituted methylene group in the present invention is as defined with regard to the above-mentioned substituted alkylene group. The number of substituents of these groups is 1 or 2.
  • As the substituent of the substituted carbamoyl group in the present invention, for example, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted by a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, and the like can be mentioned. Here, the alkyl group, aryl group, heteroaryl group, aralkyl group, and substituent thereof are as defined above.
  • As ring A in formula I, ring-1, ring-2, and ring-6 are preferable. Of these, ring-1 and ring-2 are particularly preferable.
  • As R1 in formula I, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group are preferable. Of these, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group (particularly a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group) and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group are particularly preferable.
  • As the substituent of the group for R1 in formula I, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
      • wherein each symbol is as defined above,
        are preferable.
  • As X in formula III, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenylene group, an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a sulfur atom, and a bond are preferable. Of these, a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted ethylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted vinylene group, an oxygen atom, and a substituted or unsubstituted amino group are preferable, and a unsubstituted methylene group, a unsubstituted ethylene group, a unsubstituted vinylene group, an oxygen atom, and a unsubstituted amino group are particularly preferable.
  • As Y in formula III, a sulfur atom, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylene group, a carbonyl group, and a bond are preferable. Of these, a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, a carbonyl group, and a bond are preferable; a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, a unsubstituted methylene group, a carbonyl group, and a bond are particularly preferable.
  • Those of ordinary skill in the art can understand possible combinations of X and Y in formula III and can make appropriate selection.
  • As Z in formula III, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group are preferable. Of these, a substituted methyl group, a substituted ethyl group, and a substituted propyl group are preferable.
  • As the substituent of the group for Z, a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an alkanoyloxy group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s) (including acetylamino group), a sulfonic acid group, and a hydroxyl group are preferable, and the number of the substituents is preferably 1 or 2.
  • As R2 in formula I, a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group are preferable. Of these, a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
  • As R3 in formula I, a group represented by the following formula II:
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00014
      • wherein
      • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), and
      • R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, or R5 and R6 optionally form, together with the carbon atom bonded thereto, a 3- to 8-membered ring,
        is preferable.
  • As R4 in formula II, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom are preferable; a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group are particularly preferable. Of these, a substituted phenyl group, a substituted cyclopentenyl group, a substituted cyclohexenyl group, and a substituted thienyl group are preferable, a substituted phenyl group, a substituted cyclopentenyl group and a substituted cyclohexenyl group are particularly preferable.
  • As the substituent of the group for R4, a halogen atom (particularly a chlorine atom, a bromine atom) and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group are preferable, and a chlorine atom and a bromine atom are particularly preferable.
  • As R5 in formula II, a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group are preferable. Of these, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group (particularly a methyl group) is particularly preferable.
  • As R6 in formula II, a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group are preferable. Of these, a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
  • As the compound of the present invention represented by formula I (hereinafter to be simply referred to as the compound of the present invention), the following compounds are preferable.
    • (Compound A-1)
  • In formula I, a compound wherein
  • R1 is as defined above,
    R2 is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, and a hydroxyl group, and
    R3 is a group represented by the following formula II:
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00015
      • wherein
      • R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), and
      • R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, or R5 and R6 optionally form, together with the carbon atom bonded thereto, a 3- to 8-membered ring. Of the compounds A-1, the following Compound A-2 is preferable.
    (Compound A-2)
  • A compound wherein
  • the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a cyano group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
      • wherein each symbol is as defined above,
        R2 is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group,
        R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom, and
        R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group.
  • Of compounds A-2, the following Compound A-3 is preferable.
    • (Compound A-3)
  • A compound wherein
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group.
  • Of compounds A-2, the following Compound A-4 is also preferable.
    • (Compound A-4)
  • A compound wherein
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for R1 is a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
      • wherein each symbol is as defined above,
        R2 is a hydrogen atom,
        R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group,
        R5 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, and
        R6 is a hydrogen atom.
  • Of compounds A-4, the following Compound A-5 is preferable.
    • (Compound A-5)
  • A compound
  • wherein R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group.
  • Of compounds A-4, the following Compound A-6 is also preferable.
    • (Compound A-6)
  • A compound wherein
  • ring A is any of ring-1 and ring-2,
    R1 is a substituted phenyl group,
    X is any of a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted ethylene group, and a substituted or unsubstituted vinylene group,
    Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, and an oxygen atom,
    Z is any of a substituted methyl group, a substituted ethyl group, a substituted propyl group, and a substituted carbamoyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an acetylamino group, a sulfonic acid group, and a hydroxyl group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents selected from the substituents,
        R4 is any of a substituted phenyl group, a substituted cyclopentenyl group, a substituted cyclohexenyl group, and a substituted thienyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for R4 is any of a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, and
        R5 is a methyl group.
  • Of compounds Compound A-6, the following Compound A-7 is preferable.
    • (Compound A-7)
  • A compound wherein
  • X is any of a methylene group, a ethylene group, and a vinylene group,
    Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, a methylene group, and an oxygen atom,
    Z is any of a substituted methyl group, a substituted ethyl group, a substituted propyl group, and a substituted carbamoyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an acetylamino group, and a sulfonic acid group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents selected from the substituents,
        R4 is any of a substituted phenyl group, a substituted cyclopentenyl group, and a substituted cyclohexenyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for R4 is any of a chlorine atom and a bromine atom.
  • As the compound of the present invention, the following Compound B-1 is also preferable.
    • (Compound B-1)
  • In formula I, a compound wherein
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), and
    R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s).
  • Of Compounds B-1, the following Compound B-2 is preferable.
    • (Compound B-2)
  • A compound wherein
  • R1 is a substituted phenyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a cyano group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
        • wherein
        • X is any of a methylene group and an ethylene group,
        • Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, and a methylene group, and
        • Z is any of a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazole group, and a substituted or unsubstituted tetrazole group,
          • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a furyl group, a phenyl group, a hydroxyl group, a carbamoyl group, a carbamoyl group substituted by lower alkyl group(s), a carbamoyl group substituted by carboxy lower alkyl group(s), a carbamoyl group substituted by lower alkyl group(s) substituted by a furyl group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a sulfonic acid group, a pyrrolylcarbonyl group, a pyridyl group, and a halogen atom, and the group for Z optionally has the same or different multiple substituents selected from the substituents,
            R2 is a hydrogen atom,
            R3 is a group represented by the following formula II:
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00016
      • wherein
      • R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group,
        • wherein the substituent of the group for R4 is a halogen atom,
      • R5 is any of a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group, and a lower alkyl group substituted by 1 to 3 halogen atoms, and
      • R6 is a hydrogen atom.
  • Of compounds A-1, the following Compound B-3 is also preferable.
    • (Compound B-3)
  • A compound wherein
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s),
    R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s).
  • Of compounds A-2, the following Compound B-4 is preferable.
    • (Compound B-4)
  • In formula I, a compound wherein
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), and
    R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom.
  • Of compounds B-4, the following Compound B-5 is preferable.
    • (Compound B-5)
  • A compound wherein
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group.
  • Of compounds A-1, the following Compound C-1 is preferable.
    • (Compound C-1)
  • In formula I, a compound wherein
  • the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
      • wherein
      • X is any of an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a sulfur atom, and a bond,
      • Y is any of a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, and a bond, and
      • Z is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group,
        • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a phosphoric acid group, a phosphoric acid monoester group, a phosphoric acid diester group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a thiol group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl group, and the group for Z optionally has the same or different multiple substituents selected from the substituents,
          R2 is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group,
          R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom, and
          R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group.
  • Of compounds C-1, the following Compound C-2 is preferable.
    • (Compound C-2)
  • In formula I, a compound wherein
  • R1 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
        • wherein
        • X is any of an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a sulfur atom, and a bond,
        • Y is any of a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, and a bond, and
        • Z is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group
          • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a phosphoric acid group, a phosphoric acid monoester group, a phosphoric acid diester group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a thiol group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl group, and the group for Z optionally has the same or different multiple substituents selected from the substituents.
  • Of compounds C-2, the following Compound C-3 is preferable.
    • (Compound C-3)
  • In formula I, a compound wherein
  • ring A is any of ring-1 and ring-2, and
    R1 is a substituted phenyl group,
      • wherein the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
        • wherein
        • X is any of an oxygen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted amino group,
        • Y is any of a carbonyl group and a bond, and
        • Z is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group,
          • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a phosphoric acid group, a phosphoric acid monoester group, a phosphoric acid diester group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a thiol group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl group, and the group for Z optionally has the same or different multiple substituents selected from the substituents.
  • Of Compounds C-3, the following Compound C-4 is preferable.
    • (Compound C-4)
  • In formula I, a compound wherein
  • the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by the following formula III:

  • Z-Y-X-  formula III
      • wherein
      • X is any of an oxygen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted amino group,
      • Y is any of a carbonyl group and a bond,
      • Z is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group,
        • wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, alkanoyloxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), and the group for Z optionally has the same or different multiple substituents selected from the substituents.
  • Particularly preferable compound of the present invention is,
    • methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-benzylsulfanyl)propionate (Compound 1);
    • 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid (Compound 2);
    • 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)-propionic acid (Compound 3);
    • N-acetyl-S-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzyl)-L-cysteine (Compound 4);
    • 2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)-ethanesulfonic acid (Compound 5);
    • 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)-propionic acid (Compound 6);
    • N-acetyl-S-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzyl)-L-cysteine (Compound 7);
    • 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid (Compound 8);
    • 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid (Compound 9);
    • 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid (Compound 10);
    • 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfonyl)-propionic acid (Compound 11);
    • 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfonyl)-propionic acid (Compound 12);
    • 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-benzylsulfonyl)propionic acid (Compound 13);
    • {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}-acetic acid (Compound 14);
    • {3-[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloroophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}-propionic acid (Compound 15);
    • {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorocyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetic acid (Compound 16);
    • {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorocyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetic acid (Compound 17);
    • 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-5-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid (Compound 18);
    • 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-4-pentanoic acid (Compound 19);
    • 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-benzyloxycarbonylamino)propionic acid (Compound 20);
    • 4-[(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)amino]-(2R)-2-hydroxy-4-oxobutanoic acid (Compound 21);
    • 4-[4-({[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxy]carbonyl}amino)-3-isoxazolyl]phenyl acetate (Compound 22);
    • 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl 3-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-4-isoxazolylcarbamate (Compound 23);
    • 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenoxy)pentanoic acid (Compound 24);
    • 4-[(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)amino]-4-oxobutanoic acid (Compound 25);
    • (2R)-2-acetoxy-4-[(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-phenyl)amino]-4-oxobutanoic acid (Compound 26);
    • {[2-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetic acid (Compound 27);
    • 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfonyl)-propionic acid (Compound 28);
    • {3-[2-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-phenyl)ethyl]thio}propionic acid (Compound 29);
    • 5-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-4-pentenoic acid (Compound 30);
    • 5-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-4-pentanoic acid (Compound 31);
    • 6-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)hexanoic acid (Compound 32);
    • 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-3,3-dimethylpentanoic acid (Compound 33); and
    • 5-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-2-methylpentanoic acid (Compound 34) can be mentioned.
  • When the compound of the present invention can form a salt, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt is preferable. As such pharmaceutically acceptable salt, for the acidic group in the formula, such as carboxyl group and the like, for example, an ammonium salt, salts with alkali metals such as sodium, potassium, and the like, salts with alkaline earth metals such as calcium, magnesium, and the like, aluminum salt, zinc salt, salts with organic amines such as triethylamine, ethanolamine, morpholine, pyrrolidine, piperidine, piperazine, dicyclohexylamine, and the like, and salts with basic amino acids such as arginine, lysine, and the like can be mentioned.
  • For the basic group when a basic group is present in formula I, salts with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, nitric acid, hydrobromic acid, and the like, salts with organic carboxylic acids such as acetic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, succinic acid, tannic acid, butyric acid, hibenzic acid, pamoic acid, enanthic acid, decanoic acid, teoclic acid, salicylic acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, mandelic acid, malic acid, and the like, and salts with organic sulfonic acids such as methanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, and the like can be mentioned. As a method for forming a salt, mixing the compound of the present invention with a necessary acid or base at a suitable amount ratio in a solvent or dispersing agent, or cation exchange or anion exchange of a salt in other form is carried out.
  • The compound of the present invention includes solvates thereof, such as hydrates, alcohol addition products, and the like.
  • The compound of the present invention encompasses an optical isomer thereof, a stereoisomer thereof, a regioisomer thereof, a tautomer thereof, a rotational isomer thereof, and mixtures thereof at an optional ratio, when they are present. These can be each obtained as a single product by synthesis methods and separation methods known per se.
  • For example, an optical isomer can be obtained by the use of an optically active synthetic intermediate, or a racemate of the synthetic intermediate or the final product can be subjected to optical resolution according to a conventional method.
  • The compound of the present invention can be converted to a prodrug. In the present invention, the term prodrug means a compound that is converted in the body to produce the compound of the present invention. For example, when the active compound contains a carboxyl group or a phosphoric acid group, an ester thereof, an amide thereof, and the like can be mentioned, and when the active compound contains a carboxyl group, a group that is converted to a carboxyl group by oxidative metabolism, such as hydroxymethyl group and the like can be mentioned. In addition, when the active compound contains an amino group, an amide thereof, a carbamate thereof, and the like can be mentioned. When the active compound contains a hydroxyl group, an ester thereof, a carbonate thereof, a carbamate thereof, and the like can be mentioned. When the compound of the present invention is converted to a prodrug, it may be bonded to amino acid or sugars.
  • The metabolite in the present invention is a compound obtained by conversion of the compound of the present invention due to a metabolic enzyme and the like in the living organisms. For example, a compound wherein a hydroxyl group has been introduced by metabolism onto the benzene ring of the compound of the present invention, a compound wherein an alkoxy group of the compound of the present invention has been converted to a hydroxyl group by metabolism, a compound wherein an N—O bond of the isoxazole ring of the compound of the present invention has been cleaved by metabolism, and the like can be mentioned. In addition, a compound wherein a carboxylic acid moiety of the compound of the present invention, or a hydroxyl group of the compound of the present invention, which has been added by metabolism, is bonded to glucuronic acid, glucose, or amino acid and the like can be mentioned.
  • Since the compounds of the present invention and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof (hereinafter to be simply referred to as the compounds of the present invention) have low toxicity and inhibit the physiological activity of LPA, they can be used as pharmaceutical agents. For example, they can be used as agents for the prophylaxis or treatment of diseases in which inhibition of the physiological activity of LPA is useful for the prophylaxis or treatment thereof (disease in which LPA receptor participates, and the like). More specifically, they can be used as agents for the prophylaxis or treatment of fibrosis of organs (liver, kidney, lung, and the like), hepatic disease (acute and chronic hepatitis, liver fibrosis, liver cirrhosis, portal hypertension, regenerative failure, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), liver hypofunction, hepatic blood flow disorder, and the like), cell proliferative disease (cancer (solid tumor, solid tumor metastasis, vascular fibroma, myeloma, multiple myeloma, Kaposi's sarcoma, leukemia, and the like) and invasive metastasis of cancer cell and the like), inflammatory disease (psoriasis, nephropathy, pneumonia, and the like), gastrointestinal tract disease (irritable bowel syndrome (IBS), inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), abnormal pancreatic secretion, and the like), renal disease, urinary tract-associated disease (benign prostatic hyperplasia or symptoms associated with neuropathic bladder disease, spinal cord tumor, hernia of intervertebral disk, spinal canal stenosis, symptoms derived from diabetes, lower urinary tract disease (obstruction of lower urinary tract and the like), inflammatory disease of lower urinary tract, dysuria, frequent urination, and the like), pancreas disease, abnormal angiogenesis-associated disease (arterial obstruction and the like), brain-associated disease (cerebral infarction, cerebral hemorrhage, and the like) or peripheral neuropathy, and the like. Particularly, they can be used as agents for the prophylaxis or treatment of fibrosis of organs (liver, kidney, lung, and the like) or liver diseases.
  • The compounds of the present invention and salts thereof can be administered as they are, or as a pharmaceutical composition containing various pharmaceutically acceptable carriers according to a method known per se, orally or parenterally (e.g., routes via intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, suppository, intestinal infusion, ointment, plaster, sublingual, instillation, inhalation, etc.) to a mammal (human, mouse, rat, rabbit, dog, cat, bovine, pig, monkey, etc.). While the dose for the above-mentioned object is determined depending on the objective treatment effect, administration method, treatment period, age, body weight, and the like, when an oral or parenteral route is employed, the daily dose for an adult is generally 1 μg to 10 g by oral administration, and 0.01 μg to 1 g by parenteral administration. The content of the compound of the present invention in the above-mentioned pharmaceutical composition is about 0.01 wt % to 100 wt % of the whole composition.
  • As a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier for the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention, various organic or inorganic carrier substances conventionally used as materials for preparation can be mentioned. For example, excipients, lubricants, bindesr, disintegrants, water-soluble polymers, basic inorganic salts for solid preparations; solvents, dissolution aids, suspending agents, isotonicity agents, buffers, soothing agents, and the like for liquid preparations can be mentioned. Where necessary, general additives, such as preservatives, antioxidants, coloring agents, sweetening agents, souring agents, bubbling agents, flavors, and the like can also be used.
  • As the dosage form of such pharmaceutical compositions, for example, tablets, powders, pills, granules, capsules, suppositories, liquids, sugar coatings, depots, syrups, suspensions, emulsions, troches, sublingual tablets, adhesive agents, intraorally disintegrants (tablets), inhalants, intestinal infusions, ointments, plasters, tapes, and eye drops can be mentioned, and a pharmaceutical composition can be produced using ordinary preparation auxiliaries and according to a conventional method.
  • The pharmaceutical composition of the present invention can be produced according to a method conventionally used in the technical field of preparations, such as a method described, for example, in the Japanese Pharmacopoeia and the like. Concrete production methods of the preparation are described in detail in the following.
  • For example, when the compound of the present invention is formed as an oral preparation, an excipient, and where necessary, a binder, disintegrant, lubricant, coloring agent, flavoring agent, and the like are added, and the mixture is processed according to a conventional method to give, for example, a tablet, powder, pill, granule, capsule, suppository, solution, sugar coating agent, depot, syrup, and the like. As the excipient, for example, lactose, cornstarch, sucrose, glucose, sorbit, crystalline cellulose, and the like can be used, as the binder, for example, polyvinyl alcohol, polyvinyl ether, ethylcellulose, methylcellulose, gum arabic, tragacanth, gelatin, shellac, hydroxypropylcellulose, hydroxypropyl starch, polyvinylpyrrolidone, and the like can be used, as the disintegrant, for example, starch, agar, gelatin powder, crystalline cellulose, calcium carbonate, sodium hydrogencarbonate, calcium citrate, dextran, pectin, and the like can be used, as the lubricant, for example, magnesium stearate, talc, polyethylene glycol, silica, hydrogenated vegetable oil, and the like can be used, as the coloring agent, those permitted to be added to pharmaceutical products can be used, and as the flavoring agent, cocoa powder, menthol, aromatic powder, mentha oil, borneo camphor, powdered cinnamon bark, and the like are used. It is naturally permissible to appropriately apply a sugar coating, gelatin coating, and other necessary coating to these tablets and granules.
  • When an injection is to be prepared, a pH adjusting agent, buffer, stabilizer, preservative, and the like are added where necessary, and the mixture is processed according to a conventional method to give a subcutaneous, intramuscular, or intravenous injection.
  • The compound of the present invention can be used appropriately along with one or more other pharmaceutical agents depending on the desired object. For example, when the compound of the present invention is used for liver fibrosis, it can be used for the treatment concurrently with commercially available drugs for liver diseases, such as interferon, glycyrrhizin, and Urso™. In the case of concurrent use, the dose thereof is appropriately determined according to the kind and efficacy of the pharmaceutical agent to be concurrently used, administration method, treatment period, age, body weight, and the like.
  • While the production methods of the compounds of the present invention are explained in the following, the production methods of the compounds of the present invention are not limited to those mentioned below. In addition, the functional groups other than the reaction site may be protected in advance as necessary before carrying out the below-mentioned reactions and deprotected at a suitable stage. In each step, moreover, the reaction may be carried out according to the methods generally employed, and isolation and purification can be performed by a method conventionally employed, such as crystallization, recrystallization, column chromatography, thin layer chromatography, preparative HPLC, and the like, which are selected as appropriate or used in combination.
  • The symbols used for the explanation of the production methods are shown in the following. Each symbol is as defined above unless otherwise specified.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00017
      • R′=carbamate group, carboxylic acid ester group, and the like,
      • R″, R″′=group forming carboxylate (lower alkyl group such as methyl group, ethyl group, and the like, etc.), and
      • X=halogen atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, and iodine atom)
  • As shown in the following schemes, compound (1-1) encompassed in the compound of the present invention can be produced by Curtius reaction (reaction A) from carboxylic acid, Hofmann reaction (reaction B) according to a reference (J. Org. Chem., 1993, vol. 58, p. 2478 and references cited in this reference), rearrangement reaction (reaction C) according to a reference (J. Heterocyclic. Chem., 1972, 837 and J. Heterocyclic. Chem., 1972, 577), and the like. Furthermore, the optically active final compound can be produced using an optically active alcohol (R3OH) to be used for these reactions.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00018
  • Azolecarboxylic acid, diazolecarboxylic acid, and their esters to be used as starting materials can be produced according to known methods shown below.
    • 1. General Production Methods of Isoxazolecarboxylate and Isoxazolecarboxylic Acid.
  • Isoxazolecarboxylate represented by formula (b) can be produced by a method similar to the method described in WO0240458, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, the 1,3-dicarbonyl compound obtained by reacting a ketone with a dialkyl carbonate is reacted with N,N-dimethylformamide dimethylacetal to give hydroxyacrylate. This compound is further treated with hydroxylamine hydrochloride to give isoxazolecarboxylate represented by formula (b).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00019
  • In addition, isoxazolecarboxylate represented by formula (c) can be produced according to a method described in J. HeterocVclic. Chem., 2000, vol. 37, p. 75, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, a vinyl ester obtained by reacting propargylate with p-nitrobenzoic acid in the presence of a suitable base (e.g., N-methylmorpholine and the like) is reacted with a chlorooxime form obtained by treating oxime with a suitable chlorinating reagent (e.g., N-chlorosuccinimide and the like) to give isoxazolecarboxylate represented by formula (c).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00020
  • The isoxazolecarboxylate (formula (c)) can also be produced by a method similar to the method described in Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 1999, vol. 72(10), p. 2277. To be specific, an oximecarboxylic acid is reacted with propargylate in the presence of cerium (IV) ammonium nitrate (CAN) to give isoxazolecarboxylate.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00021
  • The isoxazolecarboxylate (formula (c)) can also be produced by a method similar to the method described WO9828282. To be specific, an oxime is converted to chlorooxime with N-chlorosuccinimide and then reacted with vinyl carboxylate to give the isoxazolecarboxylate represented by formula (c).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00022
    • 2. General Production Methods of Isothiazolecarboxylate and Isothiazolecarboxylic Acid.
  • Isothiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (d) can be produced by a method similar to the method described in Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn., 1968, vol. 41, p. 965, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, a suitable nitrile is reacted with n-propionitrile in the presence of sodium, and the resulting imine is further reacted with thionyl chloride to give isothiazolenitrile. This compound is treated with concentrated sulfuric acid and sodium sulfite to give the isothiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (d).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00023
  • Isothiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (e) can be produced by a known method shown in the following scheme. That is, according to the method described in U.S. Pat. No. 5,087,631, α-bromocarboxylic acid is reacted with potassium thioacetate and the resulting α-thioacetylcarboxylic acid is treated with ammonia to give α-mercaptocarboxylic acid. This compound is further treated with t-butyl nitrite and then dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) to give 5-membered ring compound (f), which is reacted with propargylate by a method similar to the method described in Tetrahedron Lett., 1971, vol. 12(17), p. 1281, to give the isothiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (e).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00024
  • Isothiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (e) can also be produced by a method similar to the method described in Tetrahedron Lett., 1971, vol. 12(17), p. 1281, which is shown in the following scheme. The 5-membered ring compound (f) obtained by the above-mentioned method is reacted with acetylenedicarboxylate to give isothiazoledicarboxylate, which is subjected to hydrolysis, and then decarboxylation reaction to give the isothiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (e).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00025
  • The 5-membered ring compound (f) used here can also be produced according to a method described in Chem. Ber., 1972, vol. 105, p. 188, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, α-hydroxycarboxylic acid is reacted with thionyl chloride to give α-chlorocarboxylic acid, which is then reacted with hydrogen sulfide in the presence of a base to give α-mercaptocarboxylic acid. This compound is reacted with ethyl nitrite and dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) to give the 5-membered ring compound represented by formula (f).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00026
    • 3. General Production Methods of Oxadiazolecarboxylate and Oxadiazolcarboxylic Acid.
  • 1,2,3-Oxadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (g) can be produced by a known method shown in the following scheme. To be specific, the oxime form obtained by treating P3-ketocarboxylate with sodium nitrite in the presence of acetic acid by a method similar to the method described in J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1938, vol. 60, p. 1328, is reduced by a method similar to the method described in Chem. Ber., 1903, vol. 36, p. 3612, to give the amine form. This compound is treated with nitrous acid by a method similar to the method described in Chem. Ber., 1903, vol. 36, p. 3612, to give the 1,2,3-oxadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (g).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00027
  • 1,2,5-Oxadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (h) can be produced by a known method shown in the following scheme. To be specific, a cyanomethylketone form is treated with sodium nitrite in acetic acid by a method similar to the method described EP 0 389 189 to give the oxime form. This compound is further reacted with hydroxylamine hydrochloride in an aqueous sodium hydroxide solution by a method similar to the method described in Gazz. Chim. Ital., 1931, vol. 61, p. 943, to give the isoxazolone represented by formula (V). This compound is treated with sodium carbonate by a method similar to the method described in Chem. Ber., 1892, vol. 25, p. 2142, to give the 1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (h).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00028
    • 4. General Production Methods of N-Oxy-Oxadiazolecarboxylate and N-Oxy-Oxadiazolecarboxylic Acid.
  • N-Oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (I-a,b) can be produced by a method similar to the method described in Liebigs Ann. Chem., 1991, 1211), which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, a substituted allyl alcohol is reacted with sodium nitrite in acetic acid to give the N-oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolylmethanol (J-a).
  • This compound is subjected to Jones oxidization to give the N-oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (I-a). In addition, by heating the N-oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolylmethanol represented by formula (J-a) in a solvent, the N-oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolylmethanol represented by formula (J-b) can be produced. This compound is further subjected to Jones oxidization to give the N-oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (I-b).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00029
  • N-Oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (K-a, b) can also be produced by a method similar to the method described in Chem. Ber., 1895, vol. 28, p. 2675 or J. Heterocyclic. Chem., 1972, 577, which is shown in the following scheme. By treating the dioxime form with nitrous acid to give the N-oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (K-b). This compound is heated in a solvent to give the N-oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (K-a).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00030
  • N-Oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (I-a) can also be produced by a method similar to the method described in Liebigs. Ann. Chem., 1990, 335, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, the isoxazolone represented by formula (V) is treated with potassium hypochlorite and hydrochloric acid to give the N-oxy-1,2,5-oxadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (I-a).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00031
    • 5. General Production Methods of Thiadiazolecarboxylate and Thiadiazolecarboxylic Acid.
  • 1,2,3-Thiadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (L) can be produced by a known method shown in the following scheme. To be specific, an acylhydrazone is treated with thionyl chloride by a method similar to the method described in Can. J. Chem., 1968, vol. 46, p. 1057, to give a 1,2,3-thiadiazole. This compound is treated with carbon dioxide in the presence of methyl lithium by a method similar to the method described in Synthesis, 1985, 945, to give the 1,2,3-thiadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (L).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00032
  • 1,2,3-Thiadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (M) can be produced by a method similar to the method described in Chem. Ber., 1916, vol. 49, p. 1978, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, a diazoacetate is treated with a carbonyl halide to give a diazoketone, which is further treated with hydrogen sulfide to give the 1,2,3-thiadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (M).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00033
  • In addition, 1,2,3-thiadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (L) can also be produced by a method similar to the method described in Annalen, 1904, vol. 333, p. 4, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, the 1,2,3-oxadiazolecarboxylic acid produced by the aforementioned method is reacted with ammonium sulfide to give the 1,2,3-thiodiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (L).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00034
  • 1,2,5-Thiadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (N) can be produced by a method similar to the method described in J. Heterocyclic. Chem., 1979, 1009, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, a substituted acetylenecarboxylate is treated with tetrasulfur tetranitride to give the 1,2,5-thiadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (N).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00035
  • 1,2,5-Thiadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (O) can be produced by a known method shown in the following scheme. To be specific, a diaminocarboxylic acid produced by a method similar to the method described in Liebigs Ann. Chem., 1977, 1183, is treated with sulfur chloride by a method similar to the method described in J. Org. Chem., 1967, vol. 32(9), p. 2823, to give 1,2,5-thiadiazolecarboxylic acid represented by formula (O).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00036
  • 1,2,5-Thiadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (N) can be produced by a method similar to the method described in Heterocycles, 2001, vol. 55(1), p. 75, which is shown in the following scheme. To be specific, an α-halooxime form obtained by treating an α-haloketone with hydroxylamine hydrochloride is treated with potassium cyanide to give an isoxazole. This compound is treated with tetrasulfur tetranitride or tetrasulfur tetranitride antimony pentachloride to give a thiadiazolecarboxamide, which is then treated with trifluoroborane to give the 1,2,5-thiadiazolecarboxylate represented by formula (N).
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00037
    • 6. Others
  • A compound represented by the following formula (P) can be produced by condensing compound (R) or (S), wherein Y is a suitable leaving group such as a chloro group, a bromine group, an iodine group, a tosyl group, a mesyl group, and the like, with a suitable nucleophilic agent (T) or (U), wherein Y′ is an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, or a carbon atom activated with an electron-withdrawing substituent, under basic conditions. A compound (P) wherein Y′ is a nitrogen atom can also be produced by reductive amination reaction and the like, and a compound (P) wherein Y′ is an oxygen atom can also be produced by Mitsunobu reaction and the like.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00038
  • A compound represented by the following formula (I-2) wherein R2 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group and the like, which is encompassed in the compound of the present invention, can be produced, for example, according to a method described in Chem. Pharm. Bull., 1981, vol. 29(6), p. 1743, by condensing a compound represented by formula (I-1) with compound (W), (wherein Y is a suitable leaving group such as a chloro group, a bromine group, an iodine group, a tosyl group, a mesyl group, and the like), under basic conditions.
  • Moreover, a compound represented by formula (I-2) can also be produced utilizing the Mitsunobu reaction between a compound represented by formula (I-1) and a suitable alcohol (Z), and the like.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00039
  • In addition, a compound represented by the following formula (I-3), which is encompassed in the compound of the present invention, can be produced by a method described in Tetrahedron Lett., 2001, vol. 42, p. 755.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00040
  • Almost in the same manner as in the above-mentioned method described, or adding a method obvious to those skilled in the art, the following representative examples of the present invention can be synthesized. In each structural formula, R1 is any of the substituents shown in Table 1 and Table 2, and R3 is any of the substituents shown in Table 3. The substituents of R1 and R3 include optically active forms thereof.
  • Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00041
  • Other features of the invention will become apparent in the course of the following descriptions of exemplary embodiments which are given for illustration of the invention and are not intended to be limiting thereof.
    • EXAMPLES Example 1 Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionoate (Compound 1)
  • The title compound was synthesized by the following two methods (Synthesis Methods A or B).
    • Synthesis Method A (Step A-1) Synthesis of 2-methoxycarbonylvinyl 4-nitrobenzoate
  • 4-Nitrobenzoic acid (10 g, 59.8 mmol) and methyl propargylate (5.5 g, 65.8 mmol) were dissolved in acetonitrile (100 ml), N-methylmorpholine (3 g, 30 mmol) was added, and the mixture was stirred overnight at 40° C. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was washed with ether to give the title compound (12.6 g, 50.2 mmol, 83.9%).
  • 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ=3.80 (3H, s), 5.98 (1H, d, J=12.6 Hz), 8.25-8.38 (4H, m), 8.52 (1H, d, J=12.6 Hz).
    • (Step A-2) Synthesis of 4-methylbenzaldehyde oxime
  • 4-Methylbenzaldehyde (20 g, 166 mmol), hydroxylamine hydrochloride (12.7 g, 183 mmol), and sodium acetate (23.1 g, 282 mmol) were dissolved in a mixed solvent of ethanol (400 ml) and water (150 ml), and the mixture was stirred at 80° C. for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (20.6 g, 152 mmol, 91.8%).
  • 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ=2.39 (3H, s), 7.21 (2H, d, J=7.8 Hz), 7.47 (2H, d, J=8.4 Hz), 8.05 (1H bs), 8.15 (1H, s).
    • (Step A-3) Synthesis of methyl 3-p-tolyl-isoxazole-4-carboxylate
  • N-Chlorosuccinimide (9.87 g, 73.4 mmol) and pyridine (175 mg, 2.2 mmol) were dissolved in chloroform (100 ml), 4-methylbenzaldehyde oxime (10 g, 73.4 mmol) was added, and the mixture was stirred until it became clear. A solution of 2-methoxycarbonylvinyl 4-nitrobenzoate (9.22 g, 36.7 mmol) and triethylamine (12.9 g, 128 mmol) in chloroform (180 ml) was slowly added dropwise at 0° C. over 2 hours, and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. Saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution was added, and the mixture was extracted with dichloromethane. The extract was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=5:95) to give the title compound (1.56 g, 7.19 mmol, 19.6%).
  • 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ=2.41 (3H, s), 3.83 (3H, s), 7.27 (2H, d, J=9.0 Hz), 7.67 (2H, d, J=8.4 Hz), 8.98 (1H, s).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 218(M+H)+.
    • (Step A-4) Synthesis of 3-p-tolyl-isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid
  • Methyl 3-p-tolyl-isoxazole-4-carboxylate (3.1 g, 14.3 mmol) was dissolved in THF (50 ml), 2N aqueous lithium hydroxide solution (50 ml) was added, and the mixture was stirred for 4 hours. Then, 1N hydrochloric acid (150 ml) was added at 0° C., and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The extract was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (2.89 g, 14.3 mmol, 100%).
  • 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ=2.42 (3H, s), 7.28 (2H, d, J=7.5 Hz), 7.66 (2H, d, J=8.1 Hz), 9.09 (1H, s).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 204(M+H)+.
    • (Step A-5) Synthesis of 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl (3-p-tolyl-4-isoxazolyl)carbamate
  • 3-p-Tolyl-isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (2 g, 9.90 mmol), 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol (4.65 g, 29.7 mmol), diphenylphosphoryl azide (3.06 g, 11.9 mmol), and triethylamine (1.10 g, 10.9 mmol) were dissolved in toluene (60 ml), and the mixture was stirred at 90° C. for 1 hour. Saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The extract was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by column chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=80:20-10:90) to give the title compound (2.07 g, 5.80 mmol, 58.6%).
  • 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ=1.58 (3H, d, J=6.6 Hz), 2.45 (3H, s), 6.25 (1H, q, J=6.6 Hz), 6.41 (1H, s), 7.10-7.60 (8H, m), 8.89 (1H, s).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 357(M+H)+.
    • (Step A-6) Synthesis of 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-bromomethylphenyl)-isoxazolyl]carbamate
  • 1-(2-Chlorophenyl)ethyl (3-p-tolyl-4-isoxazolyl)carbamate (2.07 g, 5.80 mmol), N-bromosuccinimide (1.55 g, 8.70 mmol), and anhydrous perbenzoic acid (187 mg, 0.58 mmol) were dissolved in benzene (50 ml), and the mixture was refluxed overnight. To the reaction mixture was added 20% aqueous sodium thiosulfate solution, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by column chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=95:5-85:15) to give the title compound (1.62 g, 3.73 mmol, 64.4%).
  • 1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ=1.51 (3H, s), 4.77 (2H, s), 6.08 (1H, m), 7.15-7.80 (8H, m), 9.12 (1H, s), 9.44 (1H, m).
    • (Step A-7) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionate
  • To a solution of 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-bromomethylphenyl)-isoxazolyl]carbamate (615 mg, 1.41 mmol) in dichloromethane (18 ml) were added triethylamine (855 mg, 8.47 mmol) and methyl 3-mercaptopropionate (445 mg, 4.23 mmol), and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. Water was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=2:1) to give the title compound (58.5 mg, 0.123 mmol, 8.7%).
    • Synthesis Method B (Step B-1) Synthesis of 4-chloromethylbenzaldehyde
  • Under an argon atmosphere, 4-chloromethylbenzoic acid (15.08 g, 88.40 mmol) was dissolved in THF (150 ml), and 1M borane-THF complex (135 ml, 135.00 mmol) was slowly added dropwise under ice-cooling. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours, 1N sulfuric acid (160 ml) was added, and the mixture was stirred for 1 hour and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was dissolved in dichloromethane (300 ml). Manganese dioxide (76.94 g, 885.0 mmol) was added, and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. After filtration through celite, the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (11.93 g, 87%).
  • 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ=4.64(2H, s), 7.57 (2H, d, J=6.9 Hz), 7.89 (2H, d, J=6.9 Hz), 10.03 (1H, s).
    • (Step B-2) Synthesis of 4-chloromethylbenzaldehyde oxime
  • 4-Chloromethylbenzaldehyde (11.93 g, 77.17 mmol) was dissolved in ethanol (200 ml), hydroxylamine hydrochloride (10.73 g, 154.41 mmol) was added, and the mixture was stirred at 50° C. for 3 hours. Ethanol was evaporated under reduced pressure, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The extract was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (12.69 g, 97%).
  • 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ=4.59(2H, s), 7.40 (2H, d, J=7.2 Hz), 7.57 (2H, d, J=7.2 Hz), 7.85-8.10 (1H, m), 8.14 (H, s).
    • (Step B-3) Synthesis of N-hydroxy-4-chloromethylbenzenecarboxyImidoyl chloride
  • 4-Chloromethylbenzaldehyde oxime (12.69 g, 74.82 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (250 ml), N-chlorosuccinimide (12.00 g, 89.87 mmol), and then 4N hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane (120 ml) were added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min. Water was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water and saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (15.27 g, 100%).
  • 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ=4.60(2H, s), 7.43 (2H, d, J=7.5 Hz), 7.84 (2H, d, J=7.5 Hz), 8.12-8.19 (1H, m).
    • (Step B-4) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate
  • N-Hydroxy-4-chloromethylbenzenecarboxyImidoyl chloride (15.27 g, 74.82 mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (300 ml), methyl 3-methoxyacrylate (10.43 g, 89.82 mmol) was added, and triethylamine (21 ml, 151 mmol) was slowly added dropwise. The mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. Water was added, and the mixture was extracted with dichloromethane. The extract was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=5:1) to give the title compound (9.67 g, 51%).
  • 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ=3.84 (3H, s), 4.63 (2H, s), 7.49 (2H, d, J=6.9 Hz), 7.70 (2H, d, J=6.9 Hz), 9.01 (1H, s).
    • (Step B-5) Synthesis of 3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid
  • Methyl 3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate (7.59 g, 30.16 mmol) was dissolved in THF-water (2:1, 225 ml), lithium hydroxide monohydrate (5.06 g, 120.6 mmol) was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 6 hours. THF was evaporated under reduced pressure, 2N hydrochloric acid was added to weakly acidify the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (7.14 g, 100%).
  • 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ=4.70(2H, s), 7.52 (2H, d, J=8.4 Hz), 7.77 (2H, d, J=8.4 Hz), 9.31 (1H, s).
    • (Step B-6) Synthesis of 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)isoxazolyl]-carbamate
  • 3-(4-Chloromethylphenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (5.78 g, 24.32 mmol), 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol (7.66 g, 48.91 mmol), diphenylphosphoryl azide (8.11 g, 29.47 mmol), and triethylamine (3.71 g, 36.66 mmol) were dissolved in toluene (70 ml), and the mixture was stirred at 90° C. for 2 hours. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=4:1) to give the title compound (6.78 g, 71%).
  • 1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ=1.57 (3H, d, J=6.6 Hz), 4.62 (2H, s), 6.23 (1H, q, J=6.6 Hz), 6.36 (1H, brs), 7.20-7.62 (8H, m), 8.89 (1H, s).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 391(M+H)+.
    • (Step B-7) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionate
  • 1-(2-Chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)isoxazolyl]carbamate (3.51 g, 8.97 mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (70 ml), methyl 3-mercaptopropionate (4.46 g, 37.11 mmol) and triethylamine (5.45 g, 53.86 mmol) were added, and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=4:1) to give the title compound (2.80 g, 66%). The 1H-NMR and MS spectrum of the compound obtained here matched with the spectrum of the compound obtained in Example 1, Step A-7.
    • Example 2 Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid (Compound 2)
  • To a solution of methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionate (37 mg, 0.078 mmol) obtained according to Example 1 in tetrahydrofuran (1 ml) was added 1N lithium hydroxide solution (1 ml), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. 1N Hydrochloric acid (1.5 ml) was added, and the mixture was partitioned by adding ethyl acetate (3 ml). The organic layer was washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (35.0 mg, 0.076 mmol, 97%).
    • Example 3 Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid (Compound 3)
  • The title compound was synthesized by a method utilizing optical resolution of a racemate by chromatography using an optically active column (Synthesis Method A) and a method utilizing the Curtius reaction using (1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol (Synthesis Method B).
    • Synthesis Method A (Step A-1) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionate by optical resolution
  • Methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionate (110 mg, 0.232 mmol) was subjected to optical resolution by high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) (hexane:ethanol=8:2) using CHIRALCEL OD column (2 cm I.D.×25 cm L; DAICEL CHEMICAL IND., LTD) to give the title compound (R form, 54 mg, 49%) along with its S form (55 mg, 50%). The optical purity was determined by HPLC analysis using an optically active column.
  • R form:
  • MS (ESI) m/z 475(M+H)+.
  • optical purity=98% ee (HPLC analysis: CHIRALCEL OD (0.46 cm I.D.×25 cm L),
    hexane:ethanol=85:15, flow rate=1.0 ml/min, retention time 9.54 min)
    S form:
    optical purity=90% ee (HPLC analysis: CHIRALCEL OD (0.46 cm I.D.×25 cm L),
    hexane:ethanol=85:15, flow rate=1.0 ml/min, retention time 10.91 min)
    • (Step A-2) Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid
  • The title compound (58 mg, 0.126 mmol, 100%) was obtained from methyl 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)-propionate (42 mg, 0.0885 mmol) according to the method of Example 2.
    • Synthesis Method B (Step B-1) Synthesis of (R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol
  • Reaction was carried out using 2′-chloroacetophenone (11.90 g, 76.77 mmol) and (+)-B-chlorodiisopinocamphenylborane ((+)-DIP-Cl) (25.00 g, 77.88 mmol) and according to J. Org. Chem., 1985, vol. 50, p. 5446; and 1988, vol. 53, p. 2916, to give the title compound (8.81 g, 72%). The optical purity was determined by HPLC analysis using an optically active column after conversion to the acetate (using acetic anhydride and triethylamine in dichloromethane).
  • [α]D=57.8° (CH2Cl2, c=1.83) optical purity=92% ee (HPLC analysis: CHIRALCEL OD (0.46 cm I.D.×25 cm L), hexane:ethanol=99:1, flow rate=1.0 ml/min, retention time R form 4.85 min (peak area 96.1%), S form 5.84 min (peak area 3.9%)
    • (Step B-2) Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid
  • Reactions similar to those of Step B-6 and B-7 of Example 1 were carried out using 3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid synthesized in Step B-5 of Example 1 and (R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol, and hydrolysis was further carried out in the same manner as in Example 2 to give the title compound. The 1H-NMR and MS spectrum of the compound obtained here matched with the spectrum of the compound obtained in Step A-2 of Example 3.
    • Example 4 Synthesis of N-acetyl-S-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzyl)-L-cysteine (Compound 4)
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-7 of Example 1 was carried out using Compound 1 and N-acetyl-L-cysteine to give the title compound.
    • Example 5 Synthesis of 2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)ethanesulfonic acid (Compound 5)
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-7 of Example 1 was carried out using Compound 1 (100 mg, 0.256 mmol) and sodium 2-mercaptoethanesulfonate (127 mg, 0.774 mmol) to give the title compound (50 mg, 39%).
    • Example 6 Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid (Compound 6) (Step 1) Synthesis of (1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)-isoxazolyl]carbamate
  • Reaction was carried out according to the method of Step B-6 of Example 1 using 3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (compound of Step B-5 of Example 1) (748 mg, 3.17 mmol) and (R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethanol (744 mg, 3.70 mmol) to give the title compound (649 mg, 47%).
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionate
  • Reaction was carried out according to the method of Step B-7 of Example 1 using (1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)isoxazolyl]carbamate (287 mg, 8.97 mmol) and methyl 3-mercaptopropionate (240 mg, 2.00 mmol) to give the title compound (284 mg, 83%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 519(M+H)+, 521(M+2+H)+.
    • (Step 3) Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid
  • Reaction was carried out in the same manner as in Example 2 using methyl 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)-propionate (138 mg, 0.266 mmol) to give the title compound (70 mg, 52%).
    • Example 7 Synthesis of N-acetyl-S-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)-ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzyl)-L-cysteine (Compound 7)
  • Reaction was carried out in the same manner as in Step B-7 of Example 1 using (1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)isoxazolyl]carbamate (compound of Step 1 of Example 6)(102 mg, 0.234 mmol) and N-acetyl-L-cysteine to give the title compound (88 mg, 67%).
    • Example 8 Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid (Compound 8) (Step 1) Synthesis of 2-chloro-1-cyclopentenecarbaldehyde
  • Under an argon atmosphere, cyclopentanone (500 mg, 5.94 mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous toluene (10 ml), anhydrous dimethylformamide (687 μl, 8.91 mmol) and phosphorus oxychloride (830 μl, 8.91 mmol) were added dropwise, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. Water (15 ml) was added, and the mixture was stirred for 30 minutes. 4N Aqueous sodium hydroxide solution (9 ml) was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (636 mg, 4.87 mmol, 82.0%).
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of 1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethanol
  • Under an argon atmosphere, 2-chloro-1-cyclopentenecarbaldehyde (630 mg, 4.82 mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous tetrahydrofuran (19 ml), methylmagnesium bromide (1.4M toluene solution, 4.1 ml) was added dropwise at 0° C., and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. Isopropanol (2 ml) was added at 0° C., and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. 1N Hydrochloric acid was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=10:1-6:1) to give the title compound (294 mg, 2.01 mmol, 41.6%).
    • (Step 3) Synthesis of 1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethyl[3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate
  • The title compound (435 mg, 1.14 mmol, 67.9%) was obtained from 3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (500 mg, 2.10 mmol) and 1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethanol (243 mg, 1.68 mmol) according to the method of Step B-6 of Example 1.
  • MS (ESI) m/z 381(M+H)+.
    • (Step 4) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)-ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}) benzylsulfanylpropionate
  • The title compound (324 mg, 0.697 mmol, 70.4%) was obtained from 1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethyl[3-(4-chloromethyl-phenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate (375 mg, 0.989 mmol) and methyl 3-mercaptopropionate (329 μl, 2.97 mmol) according to the method of Step B-7 of Example 1.
  • MS (ESI) m/z 465(M+H)+.
    • (Step 5) Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid
  • The title compound (56.3 mg, 0.125 mmol, 58.1%) was obtained from methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-benzylsulfanyl)propionate (100 mg, 0.215 mmol) according to the method of Example 2.
    • Example 9 Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonyl-amino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid (Compound 9) (Step 1) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)-ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanylpropionate
  • Methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanylpropionate (156 mg, 0.336 mmol) was subjected to optical resolution by high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) (hexane:isopropanol=9:1) using a CHIRALCEL OD column (2 cm I.D.×25 cm L; DAICEL CHEMICAL IND., LTD) to give the title compound (R form, 30 mg, 19%) along with its S form (38 mg, 25%). The optical purity was determined by HPLC analysis using an optically active column.
  • R form:
  • MS (ESI) m/z 465(M+H)+.
  • [α]D=−27.6° (MeOH, c=0.590)
    optical purity=95% ee (HPLC:CHIRALCEL OD (0.46 cm I.D.×25 cm L),
    hexane:isopropanol=9:1, flow rate=1.0 ml/min, retention time 16.34 min)
    S form:
    [α]D=25.5° (MeOH, c=0.675)
    optical purity=93% ee (HPLC:CHIRALCEL OD (0.46 cm I.D.×25 cm L),
    hexane:isopropanol=9:1, flow rate=1.0 ml/min, retention time 18.54 min)
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid
  • The title compound (20.5 mg, 0.0455 mmol, 96.7%) was obtained from methyl 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-benzylsulfanylpropionate (21.9 mg, 0.0471 mmol) according to the method of Example 2.
    • Example 10 Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid (Compound 10) (Step 1) Synthesis of 2-chloro-1-cyclohexenecarbaldehyde
  • The title compound (1.32 g, 9.13 mmol, 92.3%) was obtained from cyclohexanone (1.0 g, 10.2 mmol) according to a method similar to that of Step 1 of Example 8.
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of 1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethanol
  • The title compound (335 mg, 2.09 mmol, 46.3%) was obtained from 2-chloro-1-cyclohexenecarbaldehyde (650 mg, 4.50 mmol) according to a method similar to that of Step 2 of Example 8.
    • (Step 3) Synthesis of 1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethyl[3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate
  • The title compound (521 mg, 1.32 mmol, 78.4%) was obtained from 3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (500 mg, 2.10 mmol) and 1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethanol (270 mg, 1.68 mmol) according to the method of Step B-6 of Example 1.
  • MS (ESI) m/z 396(M+H)+.
    • (Step 4) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionate
  • The title compound (437 mg, 0.913 mmol, 79.6%) was obtained from 1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethyl[3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate (435 mg, 1.15 mmol) and methyl 3-mercaptopropionate (380 μl, 3.44 mmol) according to the method of Step B-7 of Example 1.
  • MS (ESI) m/z 479(M+H)+.
    • (Step 5) Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid
  • The title compound (94.7 mg, 0.204 mmol, 94.9%) was obtained from methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzyl-sulfanylpropionoate (103 mg, 0.215 mmol) according to the method of Example 2.
    • Example 11 Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfonyl)propionic acid (Compound 11) (Step 1) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfonyl)propionate
  • To a solution of methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionate (Compound 1) (82 mg, 0.173 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 ml) was added m-chloroperbenzoic acid (92 mg, 0.533 mmol), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. 1N Sodium carbonate aqueous solution was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=4:1) to give the title compound (83 mg, 95%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 507 (M+H)+.
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of 3-(4-({4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-benzylsulfonyl)propionic acid
  • Reaction similar to that of Example 2 was carried out using methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfonyl)propionate to give the title compound (24 mg, 30%).
    • Example 12 Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfonyl)propionic acid (Compound 12)
  • Reaction similar to that of Example 11 was carried out using methyl 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-bromophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionate (compound of Step 2 of Example 6) to give the title compound (55 mg, 76%).
    • Example 13 Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfonyl)propionic acid (Compound 13)
  • Reaction similar to that of Example 11 was carried out using methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionate (compound of Step 4 Example 10) to give the title compound (6.2 mg, 11%).
    • Example 14 Synthesis of {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetic acid (Compound 14) (Step 1) Synthesis of 4-(2-chloroethyl)benzaldehyde
  • 4-(2-Chloroethyl)benzoic acid (2.00 g, 10.83 mmol) was dissolved in THF (40 ml) under an argon atmosphere, and 1M borane-THF complex (16 ml, 16.00 mmol) was slowly added dropwise under ice-cooling. After stirring at room temperature for 2 hours, 1N sulfuric acid (36 ml) was added, and the mixture was stirred for 1 hour and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was dissolved in dichloromethane (50 ml). Manganese dioxide (10.00 g) was added, and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. After filtration through celite, the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (1.71 g, 91%).
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of 4-(2-chloroethyl)benzaldehyde oxime
  • 4-(2-Chloroethyl)benzaldehyde (1.70 g, 10.08 mmol) was dissolved in ethanol (35 ml), hydroxylamine hydrochloride (1.05 g, 15.11 mmol) was added, and the mixture was stirred at 50° C. for 2 hours. Ethanol was evaporated under reduced pressure, and water was added. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The extract was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (1.75 g, 95%).
    • (Step 3) Synthesis of N-hydroxy-4-(2-chloroethyl)benzenecarboxyImidoyl chloride
  • 4-(2-Chloroethyl)benzaldehyde oxime (1.74 g, 9.48 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (40 ml), N-chlorosuccinimide (1.52 g, 11.38 mmol), and then 4N hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane (20 ml) were added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. Water was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water and saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (2.07 g, 100%).
    • (Step 4) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate
  • N-Hydroxy-4-(2-chloroethyl)benzenecarboxyImidoyl chloride (2.07 g, 9.48 mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (5 ml), methyl 3-methoxyacrylate (1.32 g, 11.37 mmol) was added, and triethylamine (1.92 g, 18.97 mmol) was slowly added dropwise. The mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. Water was added, and the mixture was extracted with dichloromethane. The extract was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=5:1) to give the title compound (1.46 g, 58%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 266 (M+H)+.
    • (Step 5) Synthesis of 3-(4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid
  • Methyl 3-(4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate (1.46 g, 5.49 mmol) was dissolved in THF-water (2:1, 30 ml), lithium hydroxide monohydrate (922 mg, 21.97 mmol) was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 6 hours. THF was evaporated under reduced pressure, 2N hydrochloric acid was added to weak-acidify the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (1.38 g, 100%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 252 (M+H)+.
    • (Step 6) Synthesis of 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl)isoxazolyl]-carbamate
  • 3-(4-(2-Chloroethyl)phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (710 mg, 2.82 mmol), 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol (530 mg, 3.38 mmol), diphenylphosphoryl azide (930 mg, 3.38 mmol), and triethylamine (1.43 g, 14.13 mmol) were dissolved in toluene (15 ml), and the mixture was stirred at 90° C. for 1 hour. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and water was added. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=5:1) to give the title compound (963 mg, 84%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 405 (M+H)+.
    • (Step 7) Synthesis of methyl {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetate
  • 1-(2-Chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl)isoxazolyl]carbamate (481 mg, 1.19 mmol) was dissolved in chloroform (10 ml), methyl thioglycolate (379 mg, 3.57 mmol), and triethylamine (600 mg, 5.93 mmol) were added, and the mixture was stirred overnight at 50° C. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=4:1) to give the title compound (190 mg, 34%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 475 (M+H)+.
    • (Step 8) Synthesis of {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetic acid
  • Reaction similar to that of Example 2 was carried out using methyl {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetate (183 mg, 0.385 mmol) to give the title compound (123 mg, 69%).
    • Example 15 Synthesis of {3-[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}propionic acid (Compound 15) (Step 1) Synthesis of methyl {3-[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}propionate
  • Reaction similar to that of Step 7 of Example 14 was carried out using 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl)isoxazolyl]carbamate (481 mg, 1.19 mmol) obtained in Step 6 of Example 14 and methyl 3-mercaptopropionate (430 mg, 3.58 mmol) to give the title compound (44 mg, 8%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 489(M+H)+.
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of {3-[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}propionic acid
  • Reaction similar to that of Example 2 was carried out using methyl {3-[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}propionate (44 mg, 0.090 mmol) to give the title compound (29 mg, 68%).
    • Example 16 Synthesis of {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorocyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetic acid (Compound 16) (Step 1) Synthesis of 1-(2-chlorocyclopentenyl)ethyl {3-[4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl]isoxazolyl}carbamate
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-6 of Example 1 was carried out using 3-(4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (308 mg, 1.22 mmol) and 1-(2-chlorocyclopentenyl)ethanol (270 mg, 1.84 mmol) to give the title compound (482 mg, 100%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 395(M+H)+
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of methyl {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorocyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetate
  • Reaction similar to that of Step 7 of Example 14 was carried out using 1-(2-chlorocyclopentenyl)ethyl {3-[4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl]isoxazolyl}carbamate (482 mg, 1.22 mmol) to give the title compound (69 mg, 12%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 465(M+H)+.
    • (Step 3) Synthesis of {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorocyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetic acid
  • Reaction similar to that of Example 2 was carried out using methyl {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorocyclopentenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetate (69 mg, 0.148 mmol) to give the title compound (36 mg, 54%).
    • Example 17 Synthesis of {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorocyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetic acid (Compound 17) (Step 1) Synthesis of 1-(2-chlorocyclohexenyl)ethyl[3-(4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl)-isoxazolyl]carbamate
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-6 of Example 1 was carried out using 3-(4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (262 mg, 1.04 mmol) and 1-(2-chlorocyclohexenyl)ethanol (256 mg, 1.59 mmol) to give the title compound (396 mg, 93%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 409(M+H)+.
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of methyl {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorocyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetate
  • Reaction similar to that of Step 7 of Example 14 was carried out using 1-(2-chlorocyclohexenyl)ethyl[3-(4-(2-chloroethyl)phenyl)isoxazolyl]carbamate (396 mg, 0.97 mmol) to give the title compound (108 mg, 23%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 479(M+H)+.
    • (Step 3) Synthesis of {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorocyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetic acid
  • Reaction similar to that of Example 2 was carried out using methyl {[2-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorocyclohexenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetate (100 mg, 0.209 mmol) to give the title compound (79 mg, 81%).
    • Example 18 Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-5-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid (Compound 18) (Step 1) Synthesis of tert-butyl 3-(tert-butyldimethylsilyl)oxy-3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)propionate
  • Under an argon atmosphere, to a suspension (50 ml) of Bu2Sn(OTf)2 (690 mg, 1.30 mmol) in dichloromethane was added dropwise a solution (10 ml) of 4-chloromethylbenzaldehyde (2.00 g, 12.94 mmol) in dichloromethane at −78° C., then a solution (10 ml) of 1-tert-butoxy-1-[(tert-butyldimethylsilyl)oxy]ethene (6.10 g, 26.47 mmol) in dichloromethane was added dropwise, and the mixture was stirred for 2 hours. Water was added, and the mixture was extracted with dichloromethane. The extract was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=19:1) to give the title compound (4.96 g, 100%).
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of tert-butyl 3-hydroxy-3-(4-{[(3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl)thio]-methyl}phenyl)propionate
  • To a solution (40 ml) of tert-butyl 3-(tert-butyldimethylsilyl)oxy-3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)propionate (3.25 g, 8.44 mmol) in chloroform were added methyl 3-mercaptopropionate (1.12 g, 9.32 mmol), triethylamine (2.4 ml, 17.29 mmol), and tetrabutylammonium iodide (156 mg, 0.42 mmol), and the mixture was stirred overnight at 50° C. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure and water was added. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the extract was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure again. The obtained crude product was dissolved in THF (35 ml), 1M tetrabutylammonium fluoride-THF solution (8.5 ml, 8.50 mmol) was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, water was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=3:1) to give the title compound (711 mg, 24%).
    • (Step 3) Synthesis of tert-butyl 3-(4-{[(3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl)thio]methyl}phenyl)-3-oxopropionate
  • To a solution (15 ml) of tert-butyl 3-hydroxy-3-(4-{[(3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl)thio]methyl}phenyl)propionate (695 mg, 1.96 mmol) in dichloromethane were added sodium acetate (810 mg, 9.87 mmol) and pyridinium dichromate (885 mg, 2.35 mmol), and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. Ethyl ether was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was filtered. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=5:1) to give the title compound (494 mg, 71%).
    • (Step 4) Synthesis of tert-butyl 5-(4-{[(3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl)thio]methyl}-phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate
  • To tert-butyl 3-(4-{[(3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl)thio]methyl}phenyl)-3-oxopropionate (472 mg, 1.34 mmol) was added N,N-dimethylformamide dimethylacetal (5 ml), and the mixture was stirred at 100° C. for 1 hour. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue was dissolved in ethanol (10 ml). Hydroxylamine hydrochloride (280 mg, 4.03 mmol) was added, and the mixture was stirred at 70° C. for 2 hours. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure and water was added. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the extract was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=5:1) to give the title compound (330 mg, 65%).
    • (Step 5) Synthesis of 5-(4-{[(3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl)thio]methyl}phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid
  • To tert-butyl 5-(4-{[(3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl)thio]methyl}phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate (300 mg, 0.80 mmol) was added 4N hydrogen chloride in 1,4-dioxane (10 ml), and the mixture was stirred overnight at 100° C. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (250 mg, 98%).
    • (Step 6) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-[4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-5-isoxazolyl]benzylsulfanyl)propionate
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-6 of Example 1 was carried out using 5-(4-{[(3-methoxy-3-oxopropyl)thio]methyl}phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (81 mg, 0.25 mmol) and 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol (57 mg, 0.36 mmol) to give the title compound (24 mg, 20%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 475(M+H)+.
    • (Step 7) Synthesis of 3-(4-[4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-5-isoxazolyl]-benzylsulfanyl)propionic acid
  • To a solution (1 ml) of methyl 3-(4-[4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxy-carbonylamino]-5-isoxazolyl]benzylsulfanyl)propionate (22 mg, 0.046 mmol) in ethanol was added 2N hydrochloric acid (2 ml), and the mixture was stirred at 50° C. for 4 hours. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and water was added. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the extract was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (dichloromethane:methanol=9:1) to give the title compound (10 mg, 47%).
    • Example 19 Synthesis of 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-4-pentanoic acid (Compound 19) (Step 1) Synthesis of 4-iodobenzaldehyde oxime
  • The title compound (1.58 g, 6.40 mmol, 96.3%) was obtained from 4-iodobenzaldehyde (1.54 g, 6.63 mmol) according to a method similar to that of Step B-2 of Example 1.
  • MS (ESI) m/z 248(M+H)+.
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of N-hydroxy-4-iodobenzenecarboxyimidoyl chloride
  • The title compound (1.79 g, 6.36 mmol, 100%) was obtained from 4-iodobenzaldehyde oxime (1.57 g, 6.36 mmol) according to a method similar to that of Step B-3 of Example 1.
  • MS (ESI) m/z 282(M+H)+.
    • (Step 3) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-iodophenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate
  • The title compound (1.14 g, 3.47 mmol, 54.7%) was obtained from N-hydroxy-4-iodobenzenecarboxyImidoyl chloride (1.79 g, 6.36 mmol) according to a method similar to that of Step B-4 of Example 1.
  • MS (ESI) m/z 330(M+H)+.
    • (Step 4) Synthesis of 3-(4-iodophenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid
  • The title compound (1.22 g, 3.87 mmol, 100%) was obtained from methyl 3-(4-iodophenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate (1.14 g, 3.47 mmol) according to a method similar to that of Step B-5 of Example 1.
  • MS (ESI) m/z 316(M+H)+.
    • (Step 5) Synthesis of 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-iodophenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate
  • The title compound (394 mg, 0.841 mmol, 87.9%) was obtained from 3-(4-iodophenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (430 mg, 1.37 mmol) and 2-chloro-α-methyl-benzylalcohol (127 μl, 0.956 mmol) according to the method of Step B-6 of Example 1.
  • MS (ESI) m/z 469(M+H)+.
    • (Step 6) Synthesis of methyl 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-4-pentenoate
  • 1-(2-Chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-iodophenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate (250 mg, 0.534 mmol) was dissolved in a mixed solvent of diethylisopropylamine (2.5 ml) and 1,4-dioxane (12.5 ml), ethyl 4-pentenate (96 mg, 0.748 mmol), tri-o-tolyl-phosphine (65 mg, 0.214 mmol), and palladium acetate (12 mg, 0.0534 mmol) were added. The mixture was stirred at 100° C. for 4 hours. 1N Hydrochloric acid was added, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (159 mg, 0.340 mmol, 63.6%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 469(M+H)+.
    • (Step 7) Synthesis of methyl 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-4-pentanoate
  • Methyl 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-phenyl)-4-pentenoate (160 mg, 0.299 mmol) was dissolved in ethyl acetate (10 ml), and palladium carbon (dry, 25 mg) was added. The mixture was hydrogenated at room temperature for 1 hour. After filtration through celite, the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (148 mg, 0.315 mmol, 92.2%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 471(M+H)+.
    • (Step 8) Synthesis of 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-4-pentanoic acid
  • The title compound (63.3 mg, 0.143 mmol, 73.3%) was obtained from methyl 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-4-pentanoate (92 mg, 0.195 mmol) according to the method of Example 2.
    • Example 20 Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzyloxycarbonylamino)propionic acid (Compound 20) (Step 1) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzyloxycarbonylamino)propionate
  • 1-(2-Chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-chloromethylphenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate (1.0 g, 2.56 mmol) obtained in Step B-6 of Example 1 was dissolved in N,N-dimethylformamide (30 ml), methyl 3-aminopropionate hydrochloride (1.07 g, 7.67 mmol) and potassium carbonate (2.12 g, 15.3 mmol) were added, and the mixture was stirred overnight at 50° C. 1N Hydrochloric acid was added at 0° C. to weak-acidify the reaction system, and the mixture was extracted 3 times with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution and saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution, and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by column chromatography (methanol:dichloromethane=1:20) to give the title compound (138 mg, 11%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 502(M+H)+.
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzyloxycarbonylamino)propionic acid
  • The title compound (94.6 mg, quant.) was obtained from methyl 3-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzyloxycarbonylamino)propionate (97.5 mg, 0.194 mmol) according to a method similar to that of Example 2.
    • Example 21 Synthesis of 4-[(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)amino]-(2R)-2-hydroxy-4-oxobutanoic acid (Compound 21)
  • (2R)-2-Acetoxy-4-[(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)amino]-4-oxobutanoic acid (132 mg, 0.256 mmol) was dissolved in methanol (2.5 ml), 1N aqueous sodium hydroxide solution (2.5 ml) was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. 1N Hydrochloric acid (2.6 ml) was added at 0° C. to weak-acidify the reaction system, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (111 mg, 92%).
    • Example 22 Synthesis of 4-[4-({[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxy]carbonyl}amino)-3-isoxazolyl]phenyl acetate (Compound 22) (Step 1) Synthesis of 4-(tert-butyldimethylsilyloxy)benzaldehyde oxime
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-2 of Example 1 was carried out using 4-(tert-butyldimethylsilyloxy)benzaldehyde to give the title compound.
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of 4-(tert-butyldimethylsilyloxy)-N-hydroxybenzenecarboxyImidoyl chloride
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-3 of Example 1 was carried out using 4-(tert-butyldimethylsilyloxy)benzaldehyde oxime to give the title compound.
    • (Step 3) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-[tert-butyldimethylsilyloxy]phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-4 of Example 1 was carried out using 4-(tert-butyldimethylsilyloxy)-N-hydroxybenzenecarboxyImidoyl chloride to give the title compound.
    • (Step 4) Synthesis of 3-(4-hydroxyphenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-5 of Example 1 was carried out using methyl 3-(4-[tert-butyldimethylsilyloxy]phenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate to give the title compound.
    • (Step 5) Synthesis of 3-(4-acetoxyphenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid
  • To a solution (120 ml) of 3-(4-hydroxyphenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (1.39 g, 6.77 mmol) in dichloromethane were added acetic anhydride (2.07 g, 20.28 mmol), triethylamine (3.43 g, 33.90 mmol), and 4-N,N-dimethylaminopyridine (84 mg, 0.676 mmol), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and water was added. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate, washed with saturated brine, and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography (ethyl acetate) to give the title compound (1.50 g, 78%).
    • (Step 6) Synthesis of 4-[4-({[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxy]carbonyl}amino)-3-isoxazolyl]phenyl acetate
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-6 of Example 1 was carried out using 3-(4-acetoxyphenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid to give the title compound.
    • Example 23 Synthesis of 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl 3-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-4-isoxazolylcarbamate (Compound 23)
  • To a solution (20 ml) of 4-[4-({[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxy]carbonyl}amino)-3-isoxazolyl]phenyl acetate (2.11 g, 5.26 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran was added 1M aqueous sodium hydroxide solution (7.0 ml), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 7 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, and water was added. The mixture was neutralized with 1M hydrochloric acid and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound (1.82 g, 96%).
    • Example 24 Synthesis of 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenoxy)pentanoic acid (Compound 24) (Step 1) Synthesis of ethyl 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenoxy)pentanoate
  • To a solution (2 ml) of 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl 3-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-4-isoxazolylcarbamate (80 mg, 0.223 mmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide were added potassium carbonate (60 mg, 0.435 mmol) and ethyl 5-bromovalerate (60 mg, 0.287 mmol), and the mixture was stirred at 100° C. for 1 hour. Water was added, the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the extract was washed with saturated brine and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the obtained residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=4:1) to give the title compound (59 mg, 55%).
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenoxy)pentanoic acid
  • The title compound (31 mg, 57%) was obtained from ethyl 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenoxy)pentanoate (58 mg, 0.12 mmol) according to a method similar to that of Example 2.
    • Example 25 Synthesis of 4-[(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)amino]-4-oxobutanoic acid (Compound 25) (Step 1) Synthesis of 4-nitrobenzaldehyde oxime
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-2 of Example 1 was carried out using 4-nitrobenzaldehyde to give the title compound.
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of N-hydroxy-4-nitrobenzenecarboxyImidoyl chloride
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-3 of Example 1 was carried out using 4-nitrobenzaldehyde oxime to give the title compound.
    • (Step 3) Synthesis of methyl 3-(4-nitrophenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-4 of Example 1 was carried out using N-hydroxy-4-nitrobenzenecarboxyImidoyl chloride to give the title compound.
    • (Step 4) Synthesis of 3-(4-nitrophenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-5 of Example 1 was carried out using methyl 3-(4-nitrophenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylate to give the title compound.
    • (Step 5) Synthesis of 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-nitrophenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate
  • Reaction similar to that of Step B-6 of Example 1 was carried out using 3-(4-nitrophenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid to give the title compound.
    • (Step 6) Synthesis of 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-aminophenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate
  • To a solution of 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-nitrophenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]-carbamate in ethanol was added 5% Pd—C, and hydrogenation reaction was carried out at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was filtered, and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by silica gel column chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=3:1) to give the title compound.
    • (Step 7) Synthesis of 4-[(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)amino]-4-oxobutanoic acid
  • 1-(2-Chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-aminophenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate and succinic anhydride were dissolved in acetone, and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by reversed phase HPLC to give the title compound.
    • Example 26 Synthesis of (2R)-2-acetoxy-4-[(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxy-carbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)amino]-4-oxobutanoic acid (Compound 26)
  • The title compound (188 mg, 87%) was obtained from 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl [3-(4-aminophenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate (150 mg, 0.42 mmol) obtained in Step 6 of Example 25 and (S)-(−)—O-2-acetoxysuccinic anhydride (133 mg, 0.84 mmol) according to a method similar to that of Step 7 of Example 25.
    • Example 27 Synthesis of {[2-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}acetic acid (Compound 27)
  • Reaction similar to that of Example 14 was carried out using (1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol to give the title compound.
    • Example 28 Synthesis of 3-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}benzylsulfonyl)propionic acid (Compound 28)
  • Reaction similar to that of Example 11 was carried out using (1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol to give the title compound.
    • Example 29 Synthesis of {3-[2-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)ethyl]thio}propionic acid (Compound 29)
  • Reaction similar to that of Example 15 was carried out using (1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol to give the title compound.
    • Example 30 Synthesis of 5-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-4-pentenoic acid (Compound 30)
  • According to methods similar to those of Step 5 and Step 6 of Example 19 using 3-(4-iodophenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid and (R)-2-chloro-α-methylbenzyl alcohol, methyl 5-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-4-pentenoate was synthesized, which was reacted in the same manner as in Example 2 to give the title compound.
    • Example 31 Synthesis of 5-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-4-pentanoic acid (Compound 31)
  • Reactions similar to those of Step 7 and Step 8 of Example 19 were carried out using methyl 5-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-4-pentenoate obtained in Example 30 to give the title compound.
    • Example 32 Synthesis of 6-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)hexanoic acid (Compound 32) (Step 1) Synthesis of 3-[4-(5-methoxycarbonyl-1-pentenyl)phenyl]isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid
  • 3-(4-Iodophenyl)isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (315 mg, 1.0 mmol) was dissolved in a mixed solvent of 1,4-dioxane (5 ml) and diethylisopropylamine (2.5 ml), methyl 5-hexenoate (179 mg, 1.4 mmol), tri-(o-tolyl)phosphine (122 mg, 0.4 mmol) and palladium acetate (22.4 mg, 0.1 mmol) were added, and the mixture was stirred overnight at 100° C. 1N Hydrochloric acid was added, and the mixture was extracted once with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution and dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (hexane:ethyl acetate=7:3-6:4) to give the title compound (250 mg, 79%).
  • MS (ESI) m/z 316(M+H)+.
    • (Step 2) Synthesis of methyl 6-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-5-hexenoate
  • The title compound (99 mg, 27%) was obtained from 3-[4-(5-methoxycarbonyl-1-pentenyl)phenyl]isoxazole-4-carboxylic acid (250 mg, 0.79 mmol) and (1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethanol (149 mg, 0.95 mmol) according to methods similar to those of Step and Step 6 of Example 19.
  • MS (ESI) m/z 469(M+H)+.
    • (Step 3) Synthesis of 6-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)hexanoic acid
  • Reactions similar to those of Step 7 and Step 8 of Example 19 were carried out using methyl 6-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}-phenyl)-5-hexenoate to give the title compound.
    • Example 33 Synthesis of 5-(4-{4-[1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-3,3-dimethylpentanoic acid (Compound 33)
  • Reactions similar to those of Step 6 to 8 of Example 19 were carried out using 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-iodophenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate and methyl 3,3-dimethyl-4-pentenoate to give the title compound.
    • Example 34 Synthesis of 5-(4-{4-[(1R)-1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethoxycarbonylamino]-3-isoxazolyl}phenyl)-2-methylpentanoic acid (compound 34)
  • Reactions similar to those of Step 6 to 8 of Example 19 were carried out using 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl[3-(4-iodophenyl)-4-isoxazolyl]carbamate and ethyl 2-methyl-4-pentenoate to give the title compound.
  • The structural formulas and physicochemical data of the compounds of Example 1 to 34 are shown in Table 4 to 10. In the Tables, the following abbreviations are used. Ex: Example No., Dat: physicochemical data.
    • Experimental Example 1 (1) Establishment of Myofibroblast Like Cell Strain Derived from Rat Hepatic Stellate Cell Fraction
  • A stellate cell fraction was obtained from the liver of male Wistar rat according to a conventional method (European J. Biochem., 1993, vol. 213, p. 815). After subculture for several generations, the cell was cloned by limiting dilution. Well grown 24 clones that formed colonies were isolated. These clones were stained with cSMA antibody and confirmed to be all positive and to have Myofibroblast like properties. The Ca2+ increase, cell growth, and the like, stimulated by LPA were examined in these clones and one kind of clone superior in the reactivity with LPA was selected and used for the measurement of activity in the following Examples.
    • (2) Measurement of Cell Activation (Intracellular Ca2+ Concentration Increasing Action)-Inhibitory Activity
  • The above-mentioned cells were cultured overnight in a 384 well plate at 24,000 cells/well and the medium was removed. An assay buffer (0.1% BSA, 20 mM HEPES, 1×HBSS, 2.5 mM Probenecid) containing 4 μM of Fluo-3, AM (Biotium) was added, and the cells were stained at 37° C. for 1 hour. Following the buffer containing the dye reagent was removed, and an assay buffer was added, intracellular Ca2+ concentration was measured with FLIPR (Molecular Devices). Adding a test substance and LPA at the final concentration of 5 M, the inhibitory action of the test substance on the increase in the intracellular Ca2+ concentration by LPA was examined. The increase in the intracellular Ca2+ concentration by LPA addition without test substance was taken as 100%, that without the addition of LPA was taken as 0%, and the substrate's concentration (IC50) at inhibiting increase in the intracellular Ca2+ concentration by 50% was determined.
  • The results are summarized in Table 11.
  • TABLE 1
    No. R1
     1
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00042
     2
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00043
     3
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00044
     4
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00045
     5
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00046
     6
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00047
     7
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00048
     8
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00049
     9
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00050
    10
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00051
    11
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00052
    12
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00053
    13
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00054
    14
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00055
    15
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00056
    16
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00057
    17
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00058
    18
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00059
    19
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00060
    20
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00061
    21
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00062
    22
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00063
    23
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00064
    24
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00065
    25
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00066
    26
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00067
    27
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00068
    28
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00069
    29
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00070
    30
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00071
    31
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00072
    32
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00073
    33
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00074
  • TABLE 2
    No. R1
    34
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00075
    35
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00076
    36
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00077
    37
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00078
    38
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00079
    39
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00080
    40
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00081
    41
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00082
    42
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00083
    43
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00084
    44
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00085
    45
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00086
    46
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00087
    47
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00088
    48
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00089
    49
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00090
    50
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00091
    51
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00092
    52
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00093
  • TABLE 3
    No. R3
    1 1-(2-fluorophenyl)ethyl
    2 1-(2-bromophenyl)ethyl
    3 1-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl
    4 2,2,2-trifluoro-1-phenylethyl
    5 1-(2-chloro-1-cyclopentenyl)ethyl
    6 1-(2-chloro-1-cyclohexenyl)ethyl
    7 1-(4-chloro-3-thienyl)ethyl
  • TABLE 4
    Ex Structure Dat
    1
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00094
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1. 58 (3H, d, J = 6.3 Hz), 2.59 (2H, t, J = 6.9 Hz), 2.74 (2H, t, J = 6.9 Hz), 3.69 (3H, s), 3.80 (2H, s), 6.25 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.35-6.45 (1H, m), 7.15-7.60 (8H, m), 8.85-8.95 (1H, m). MS (ESI) m/z 475 (M + H)+.
    2
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00095
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.58 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 2.55-2.78 (6H, m), 3.81 (2H, s), 6.24 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.37-6.45 (1H, m), 7.20-7.60 (8H, m), 8.85-8.95 (1H, m). MS(ESI) m/z 461 (M + H)+.
    3
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00096
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.58 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 2.55-2.78 (4H, m), 3.80 (2H, s), 6.24 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.37-6.45 (1H, m), 7.20-7.60 (8H, m), 8.85-8.95 (1H, m). MS (ESI) m/z 461 (M + H)+. [α]D = −39.5° (MeOH, c = 0.585)
    4
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00097
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) δ = 1.53 (3H, d, J = 5.4 Hz), 2.00 (3H, s), 2.81 (1H, dd, J = 13.8, 7.2 Hz), 3.00 (1H, dd, J = 13.8, 4.5 Hz), 3.83 (2H, s), 4.43-4.50 (1H, m), 6.12-6.20 (1H, m), 7.22-7.65 (8H, m), 8.84 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 518 (M + H)+.
    5
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00098
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) δ = 1.53 (3H, d, J = 6.3 Hz), 2.76-2.86 (2H, m), 2.98-3.06 (2H, m), 3.82 (2H, s), 6.15 (1H, q, J = 6.3 Hz), 7.22-7.70 (8H, m), 8.84 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 497 (M + H)+.
  • TABLE 5
    Ex Structure Dat
    6
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00099
         		1H-NMR (300 Hz, CDCl3) δ = 1. 57 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 2.59-2.66 (2H, m), 2.70-2.77 (2H, m), 3.80 (2H, s), 6.19 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.45 (1H, brs), 7.14-7.59 (8H, m), 8.91 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 505 (M + H)+., 507 (M + 2 + H)+.
    7
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00100
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1. 56 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 2.05 (3H, s), 2.82-3.08 (2H, m), 3.80 (2H, s), 4.42-4.52 (1H, m), 6.17 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.57 (1H, brs), 7.12-7.60 (8H, m), 8.91 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 562 (M + H)+., 564 (M + 2 + H)+.
    8
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00101
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.37 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 1.94 (2H, qui, J = 7.5 Hz), 2.30-2.78 (8H, m), 3.80 (2H, s), 5.77 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.25-6.37 (1H, m), 7.45-7.60 (4H, m), 8.90-8.98 (1H, m). MS (ESI) m/z 451 (M + H)+.
    9
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00102
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.37 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 1.94 (2H, qui, J = 7.5 Hz), 2.30-2.78 (8H, m), 3.80 (2H, s), 5.77 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.25-6.37 (1H, m), 7.45-7.60 (4H, m), 8.90-8.98 (1H, m). MS (ESI) m/z 451 (M + H)+. [α]D = −33. 4° (MeOH, c = 0.815)
    10
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00103
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.35 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 1.50-2.76 (12H, m), 3.80 (2H, s), 5.97 (1H, q, J = 6.3 Hz), 6.22-6.35 (1H, m), 7.45-7.60 (4H, m), 8.90-8.98 (1H, m). MS (ESI) m/z 465 (M + H)+.
  • TABLE 6
    Ex Structure Dat
    11
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00104
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) δ = 1.58 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 2.80 (2H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 3.38 (2H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 4.52 (2H, s), 6.16 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 7.22-7.75 (8H, m), 8.87 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 493 (M + H)+.
    12
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00105
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) δ = 1.52 (3H, m), 2.81 (2H, t, J = 4.8 Hz), 3.36 (2H, t, J = 4.8 Hz), 4.53 (2H, s), 6.08 (1H, m), 7.17 (1H, m), 7.35-7.78 (8H, m), 8.87 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 537 (M + H)+., 539 (M + 2+ H)+.
    13
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00106
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) δ = 1.32 (3H, d, J = 6.3 Hz), 1.50-1.68 (4H, m), 2.05-2.12 (2H, m), 2.28-2.39 (2H, m), 2.81 (2H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 3.37 (2H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 4.53 (2H, s), 5.85 (1H, brs), 7.43-7.78 (4H, m), 8.87 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 497 (M + H)+.
    14
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00107
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.55 (3H, d, J = 6.0 Hz), 2.95 (4H, s), 3.25 (2H, s), 6.21 (1 H, q, J = 6.0 Hz), 6.67 (1H, brs), 7.15-7.56 (8H, m), 8.44 (1H, brs), 8.86 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 461 (M + H)+.
    15
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00108
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.59 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 2.66-3.01 (8H, m), 6.24 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.53 (1H, brs), 7.20-7.59 (8H, m), 8.89 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 475 (M + H)+.
  • TABLE 7
    Ex Structure Dat
    16
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00109
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.35 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 1.87-1.98 (2H, m), 2.35-2.48 (2H, m), 2.52-2.64 (2H, m), 2.93-3.03 (4H, m), 3.27 (2H, s), 5.76 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.36 (1H, brs), 7.36 (2H, d, J = 7.5 Hz), 7.53 (2H, d, J = 7.5 Hz), 8.92 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 451 (M + H)+
    17
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00110
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.34 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 1.55-1.72 (4H, m), 2.05- 2.12 (2H, m), 2.33-2.39 (2H, m), 2.93- 3.03 (4H, m), 3.28 (2H, s), 5.96 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.31 (1H, brs), 7.38 (2H, d, J = 7.8 Hz), 7.54 (2H, d, J = 7.8 Hz), 8.94 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 465 (M + H)+
    18
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00111
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.54-1.62 (3H, m), 2.56-2.65 (2H, m), 2.67-2.72 (2H, m), 3.78 (2H, s), 6.26 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.48 (1H, brs), 7.22-7.68 (8H, m), 8.72 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 461 (M + H)+.
    19
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00112
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ = 1.42-1.66 (7H, m), 2.23 (2H, t, J = 6.9 Hz), 2.63 (2H, t, J = 6.9 Hz), 5.90-6.02 (1H, m), 7.20- 7.52 (8H, m), 9.06 (1H, s), 9.25-9.35 (1H, m). MS (ESI) m/z 443 (M + H)+.
  • TABLE 8
    Ex Structure Dat
    20
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00113
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.57 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 2.53-2.67 (2H, m), 3.40-3.55 (2H, m), 5.17 (2H, s), 5.25-5.38 (1H, m), 6.24 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.38-6.48 (1H, m), 7.18-7.65 (8H, m), 8.85-8.95(1H, m). MS (ESI) m/z 488 (M + H)+.
    21
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00114
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz CDCl3) δ = 1.54 (3H, d, J = 6.3 Hz), 2.67-3.07 (2H, m), 4.43-4.60 (1H, m), 6.12-6.25 (1H, m), 6.78-6.88 (1H, m), 7.15-7.67 (8H, m), 8.78-8.88 (1H, m), 8.94 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 474 (M + H)+.
    22
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00115
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.58 (3H, d, J = 6.3 Hz), 2.35 (3H, s), 6.24 (1H, q, J = 6.3 Hz), 6.43 (1H, brs), 7.20-7.68 (8H, m), 8.90 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 401 (M + H)+.
    23
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00116
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.54 (3H, d, J = 6.3 Hz), 2.67-3.07 (2H, m), 4.43-4.60 (1H, m), 6.12-6.25 (1H, m), 6.78-6.88 (1H, m), 7.15-7.67 (8H, m), 8.78-8.88 (1H, m), 8.94 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 359 (M + H)+.
    24
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00117
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.58 (3H, d, J = 6.3 Hz), 1.77-1.95 (4H, m), 2.43-2.52 (2H, m), 4.02- 4.10 (2H, m), 6.24 (1H, q, J = 6.3 Hz), 6.32 6.42 (1H, m), 6.95-7.56 (8H, m), 8.83-8.92 (1H, m). MS (ESI) m/z 459 (M + H)+.
  • TABLE 9
    Ex Structure Dat
    25
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00118
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ = 1.40-1.48 (3H, m), 2.47-2.60 (4H, m), 5.88-5.97 (1H, m), 7.20-7.80 (8H, m), 9.00 (1H, s), 9.24 (1H, brs), 10.12 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 458 (M + H)+.
    26
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00119
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ = 1.42-1.55 (3H, m), 2.04 (3H, s), 2.64-2.94 (2H, m), 5.25-5.38 (1H, m), 5.90-6.05 (1H, m), 7.07-7.75 (8H, m), 9.06 (1H, s), 9.25-9.38 (1H, m), 10.32 (1H, s), MS (ESI) m/z 516 (M + H)+.
    27
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00120
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.55 (3H, d, J = 6.0 Hz), 2.95 (4H, s), 3.25 (2H, s), 6.21 (1H, q, J = 6.0 Hz), 6.67 (1H, brs), 7.15-7.56 (8H, m), 8.44 (1H, brs), 8.86 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 461 (M + H)+. [α]D = −37.1° (c = 2.15, MeOH)
    28
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00121
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) δ = 1.58 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 2.80 (2H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 3.38 (2H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 4.52 (2H, s), 6.16 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 7.22-7.75 (8H, m), 8.87 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 493 (M + H)+.
    29
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00122
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.59 (3H, d, J = 6.6 Hz), 2.66-3.01 (8H, m), 6.24 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.53 (1H, brs), 7.20-7.59 (8H, m), 8.89 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 475 (M + H)+. [α]D = −42.7° (c = 1.02, MeOH)
  • TABLE 10
    Ex Structure Dat
    30
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00123
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.58 (3H, d, J = 6.3 Hz), 2.58 (4H, s), 6.18-6.58 (4H, m), 7.18-7.70 (8H, m), 8.89 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 441 (M + H)+.
    31
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00124
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.58 (3H, d, J = 6.9 Hz), 1.73 (4H, m), 2.41 (2H, m), 2.73 (2H, m), 6.24 (1H, q, J = 6.6 Hz), 6.41 (1H, bs), 7.15-7.60 (8H, m), 8.89 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 443 (M + H)+.
    32
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00125
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 1.00-1.78 (9H, m), 2.34 (2H, m), 2.69 (2H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 6.24 (1H, t, J = 6.3 Hz), 7.20-7.56 (8H, m), 8.89 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 457 (M + H)+.
    33
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00126
         		1H-NMR (300MHz, DMSO-d6) δ = 1. 03 (6H, s), 1.40-1.62 (5H, m), 2.18 (2H, s), 2.59 (2H, m), 5.95 (1H, m), 7.22-7.62 (8H, m), 9.05 (1H, s), 9.30 (1H, bs). MS (ESI) m/z 471 (M + H)+.
    34
    Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00127
         		1H-NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ = 0.853 (2H, m), 1.19 (3H, d, J = 6.9 Hz), 1.57 (3H, d, J = 6.3 Hz), 1.72 (2H, m), 2.50 (1H, q, J = 6.9 Hz), 2.69 (2H, t, J = 6.9 Hz), 6.23 (1H, q, J = 6.3 Hz), 6.46 (1H, s), 6.89-7.56 (8H, m), 8.88 (1H, s). MS (ESI) m/z 457 (M + H)+.
  • TABLE 11
    Compound No. IC50 (nM)
    Compounds described Example 115 836
    in WO 01/60819 Example 126 161
    Compounds of the Compound 2 51
    present invention Compound 3 22
    Compound 4 65
    Compound 5 74
    Compound 6 22
    Compound 7 59
    Compound 8 29
    Compound 9 26
    Compound 10 56
    Compound 11 115
    Compound 12 68
    Compound 13 104
    Compound 14 146
    Compound 15 44
    Compound 16 32
    Compound 17 62
    Compound 18 81
    Compound 19 47
    Compound 20 83
    Compound 21 84
    Compound 22 140
    Compound 23 116
    Compound 24 131
    Compound 25 73
    Compound 26 141
    Compound 27 19
    Compound 28 36
    Compound 29 29
    Compound 30 107
    Compound 31 76
    Compound 32 114
    Compound 33 119
    Compound 34 102
  • Obviously, numerous modifications and variations of the present invention are possible in light of the above teachings. It is therefore to be understood that, within the scope of the appended claims, the invention may be practiced otherwise than as specifically described herein.
  • All patents and other references mentioned above are incorporated in full herein by this reference, the same as if set forth at length.

Claims (22)

1-25. (canceled)
26. An azole compound represented by formula I:
Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00128
wherein
ring A is
Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00129
R1 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group;
R2 is a hydrogen atom, and
R3 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a group represented by formula II:
Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00130
wherein
R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s); and
R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, and a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, or R5 and R6 optionally form, together with the carbon atom bonded thereto, a 3- to 8-membered ring,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
27. The azole compound of claim 26, wherein
R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s),
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
28. The azole compound of claim 26, wherein
R3 is a group represented by formula II:
Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00131
wherein
R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s); and
R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, or R5 and R6 optionally form, together with the carbon atom bonded thereto, a 3- to 8-membered ring,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
29. The azole compound of claim 28, wherein
R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s),
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
30. The azole compound of claim 28, wherein
the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a cyano group and a group represented by formula III:

Z-Y-X-  formula III
wherein
X and Y may be the same or different and each is any of a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkynylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclylene group, a carbonyl group, an oxygen atom, an sulfur atom, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, and a bond, and
Z is any of a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkynyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group, and a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group,
wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a phosphoric acid group, phosphoric acid monoester group, phosphoric acid diester group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a thiol group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different;
R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom; and
R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
31. The azole compound of claim 28, wherein the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by formula III:

Z-Y-X-  formula III
wherein
X is any of an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a sulfur atom, and a bond,
Y is any of a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, and a bond, and
Z is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylthio group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dialkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted dicycloalkylamino group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylamino group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylamino group,
wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a phosphoric acid group, a phosphoric acid monoester group, a phosphoric acid diester group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a thiol group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different;
R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom; and
R5 and R6 may be the same or different and each is any of a hydrogen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
32. The azole compound of claim 30, wherein
R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group, and a halogen atom,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
33. The azole compound of claim 27, wherein
R1 is a substituted phenyl group,
wherein the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a cyano group and a group represented by formula III:

Z-Y-X-  formula III
wherein
X is any of a methylene group and a ethylene group,
Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, and a methylene group, and
Z is any of a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted triazole group, and a substituted or unsubstituted tetrazole group,
wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a furyl group, a phenyl group, a hydroxyl group, a carbamoyl group, a carbamoyl group substituted by lower alkyl group(s), a carbamoyl group substituted by carboxy lower alkyl group(s), a carbamoyl group substituted by lower alkyl group(s) substituted by a furyl group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a sulfonic acid group, a pyrrolylcarbonyl group, a pyridyl group, and a halogen atom, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different;
R3 is a group represented by formula II:
Figure US20130041000A1-20130214-C00132
wherein
R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group wherein the substituent of the group for R4 is a halogen atom,
R5 is any of a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group, and a lower alkyl group substituted by 1 to 3 halogen atoms, and
R6 is a hydrogen atom,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
34. The azole compound of claim 31, wherein
R1 is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group wherein the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by formula III:

Z-Y-X-  formula III
wherein
X is any of an oxygen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a sulfur atom, and a bond,
Y is any of a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, and a bond, and
Z is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group,
wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a phosphoric acid group, a phosphoric acid monoester group, a phosphoric acid diester group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a thiol group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
35. The azole compound of claim 30, wherein
the substituent of the group for R1 is a group represented by formula III:

Z-Y-X-  formula III
wherein X, Y and Z are as defined in claim 30;
R4 is any of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group;
R5 is a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group; and
R6 is a hydrogen atom,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
36. The azole compound of claim 35, wherein
R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl group,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
37. The azole compound of claim 34, wherein
R1 is a substituted phenyl group,
wherein the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by formula III:

Z-Y-X-  formula III
wherein
X is any of an oxygen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted amino group,
Y is any of a carbonyl group and a bond, and
Z is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group
wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted carbamoyl group, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamido group, a phosphoric acid group, a phosphoric acid monoester group, a phosphoric acid diester group, an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), a thiol group, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkanoyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arylcarbonyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylcarbonyl group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
38. The azole compound of claim 35, wherein
R1 is a substituted phenyl group;
X is any of a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, a substituted or unsubstituted ethylene group, and a substituted or unsubstituted vinylene group;
Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted methylene group, and an oxygen atom;
Z is any of a substituted methyl group, a substituted ethyl group, a substituted propyl group, and a substituted carbamoyl group,
wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an acetylamino group, a sulfonic acid group, and a hydroxyl group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different;
R4 is any of a substituted phenyl group, a substituted cyclopentenyl group, a substituted cyclohexenyl group, and a substituted thienyl group,
wherein the substituent of the group for R4 is any of a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and a substituted or unsubstituted lower alkyl group; and
R5 is a methyl group,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
39. The azole compound of claim 37, wherein
the substituent of the group for R1 is any of a hydroxyl group and a group represented by formula III:

Z-Y-X-  formula III
wherein
X is any of an oxygen atom and a substituted or unsubstituted amino group,
Y is any of a carbonyl group and a bond, and
Z is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group,
wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a lower alkyl group, a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an alkanoyloxy group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, and an amino group optionally substituted by amino-protecting group(s), and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
40. The azole compound of claim 38, wherein
X is any of a methylene group, a ethylene group, and a vinylene group;
Y is any of a sulfur atom, a sulfonyl group, a methylene group, and an oxygen atom;
Z is any of a substituted methyl group, a substituted ethyl group, a substituted propyl group, and a substituted carbamoyl group,
wherein the substituent of the group for Z is any of a carboxyl group, a carboxylic acid ester group, an acetylamino group, and a sulfonic acid group, and the group for Z optionally has multiple substituents described above that may be the same or different; and
R4 is any of a substituted phenyl group, a substituted cyclopentenyl group, and a substituted cyclohexenyl group,
wherein the substituent of the group for R4 is any of a chlorine atom and a bromine atom,
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
41. A pharmaceutical composition, comprising a compound according to claim 26 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
42. A method of inhibiting the physiological activity of LPA, which comprises administering an effective amount of a compound according to claim 26 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof to a mammal in need thereof.
43. A method for the prophylaxis or treatment of hepatic disease, which comprises administering an effective amount of a compound according to claim 26 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof to a mammal in need thereof.
44. A method for the prophylaxis or treatment of organ fibrosis, which comprises administering an effective amount of a compound according to claim 26 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof to a mammal in need thereof.
45. A method of improving liver function, which comprises administering an effective amount of a compound according to claim 26 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof to a mammal in need thereof.
46. A package, comprising a pharmaceutical composition according to claim 41 and written matter, wherein said written matter states that said pharmaceutical composition can or should be used for inhibiting the physiological activity of LPA.
US13/585,011 2003-08-05 2012-08-14 Novel azole compound Abandoned US20130041000A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US13/585,011 US20130041000A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2012-08-14 Novel azole compound

Applications Claiming Priority (10)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2003-287234 2003-08-05
JP2003287234 2003-08-05
JP2004034300 2004-02-10
JP2004-034300 2004-02-10
JP2004197389 2004-07-02
JP2004-197389 2004-07-02
PCT/JP2004/011565 WO2005012269A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2004-08-05 Novel azole compound
US11/346,426 US7517996B2 (en) 2003-08-05 2006-02-03 Azole compound
US12/389,711 US20090170911A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2009-02-20 Novel azole compound
US13/585,011 US20130041000A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2012-08-14 Novel azole compound

Related Parent Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US12/389,711 Continuation US20090170911A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2009-02-20 Novel azole compound

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20130041000A1 true US20130041000A1 (en) 2013-02-14

Family

ID=34119576

Family Applications (3)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US11/346,426 Expired - Fee Related US7517996B2 (en) 2003-08-05 2006-02-03 Azole compound
US12/389,711 Abandoned US20090170911A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2009-02-20 Novel azole compound
US13/585,011 Abandoned US20130041000A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2012-08-14 Novel azole compound

Family Applications Before (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US11/346,426 Expired - Fee Related US7517996B2 (en) 2003-08-05 2006-02-03 Azole compound
US12/389,711 Abandoned US20090170911A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2009-02-20 Novel azole compound

Country Status (3)

Country Link
US (3) US7517996B2 (en)
JP (1) JP4692281B2 (en)
WO (1) WO2005012269A1 (en)

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US10000459B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2018-06-19 Epigen Biosciences, Inc. Heterocyclic compounds useful in the treatment of disease
US10023554B2 (en) 2014-06-27 2018-07-17 Ube Industries, Ltd. Halogen-substituted heterocyclic compound salt

Families Citing this family (34)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP4692281B2 (en) * 2003-08-05 2011-06-01 味の素株式会社 New azole compounds
WO2010068775A2 (en) 2008-12-11 2010-06-17 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Alkyne antagonists of lysophosphatidic acid receptors
GB2466121B (en) * 2008-12-15 2010-12-08 Amira Pharmaceuticals Inc Antagonists of lysophosphatidic acid receptors
GB2470833B (en) * 2009-06-03 2011-06-01 Amira Pharmaceuticals Inc Polycyclic antagonists of lysophosphatidic acid receptors
EP2462128B1 (en) * 2009-08-04 2016-09-21 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds as lysophosphatidic acid receptor antagonists
GB2474120B (en) * 2009-10-01 2011-12-21 Amira Pharmaceuticals Inc Compounds as Lysophosphatidic acid receptor antagonists
GB2474748B (en) * 2009-10-01 2011-10-12 Amira Pharmaceuticals Inc Polycyclic compounds as lysophosphatidic acid receptor antagonists
WO2011159633A1 (en) * 2010-06-15 2011-12-22 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhalable formulations of lysophosphatdic acid receptor antagonists
CN102985405B (en) * 2010-07-02 2016-07-06 Aska制药株式会社 Heterocyclic compounds and p27Kip1 breakdown inhibitors
WO2012100436A1 (en) * 2011-01-30 2012-08-02 Curegenix Inc. Compound as antagonist of lysophosphatidic acid receptor, composition, and use thereof
US8975235B2 (en) 2011-03-20 2015-03-10 Intermune, Inc. Lysophosphatidic acid receptor antagonists
WO2012138797A1 (en) 2011-04-05 2012-10-11 Amira Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 3- or 5 - bi phenyl - 4 - ylisoxazole - based compounds useful for the treatment of fibrosis, pain, cancer and respiratory, allergic, nervous system or cardiovascular disorders
WO2013070879A1 (en) 2011-11-10 2013-05-16 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Methods for treating spinal cord injury with lpa receptor antagonists
US20130150426A1 (en) 2011-11-22 2013-06-13 Intermune, Inc. Methods of diagnosing and treating idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis
DK2940013T3 (en) 2012-12-28 2018-03-26 Ube Industries HALOGEN-SUBSTITUTED HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUND
CA2988306A1 (en) 2015-06-05 2016-12-08 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Triazoles for the treatment of demyelinating diseases
WO2018106641A1 (en) 2016-12-06 2018-06-14 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Pyrazoles for the treatment of demyelinating diseases
WO2018106646A1 (en) 2016-12-06 2018-06-14 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Aminotriazoles for the treatment of demyelinating diseases
WO2018106643A1 (en) 2016-12-06 2018-06-14 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Heterocyclic azoles for the treatment of demyelinating diseases
GB201704052D0 (en) * 2017-03-14 2017-04-26 Secr Defence Methods and apparatus for visualising a print on an object
US11319309B2 (en) 2017-12-19 2022-05-03 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Cyclohexyl acid isoxazole azines as LPA antagonists
EP3728210A1 (en) * 2017-12-19 2020-10-28 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Isoxazole n-linked carbamoyl cyclohexyl acids as lpa antagonists
US11180488B2 (en) 2017-12-19 2021-11-23 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Isoxazole o-linked carbamoyl cyclohexyl acids as LPA antagonists
WO2019126087A1 (en) 2017-12-19 2019-06-27 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Cyclohexyl acid isoxazole azoles as lpa antagonists
ES2898364T3 (en) 2017-12-19 2022-03-07 Bristol Myers Squibb Co N-triazole-linked carbamoylcyclohexyl acids as LPA antagonists
WO2020257135A1 (en) * 2019-06-18 2020-12-24 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Triazole carboxylic acids as lpa antagonists
KR20220024549A (en) * 2019-06-18 2022-03-03 브리스톨-마이어스 스큅 컴퍼니 Isoxazole carboxylic acid as an LPA antagonist
KR102791678B1 (en) * 2019-06-18 2025-04-04 브리스톨-마이어스 스큅 컴퍼니 Cyclobutyl carboxylic acid as an LPA antagonist
CA3158743A1 (en) 2019-11-15 2021-05-20 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Triazole carbamate pyridyl sulfonamides as lpa receptor antagonists and uses thereof
TWI843503B (en) * 2020-06-03 2024-05-21 美商基利科學股份有限公司 Lpa receptor antagonists and uses thereof
US11702407B2 (en) 2020-06-03 2023-07-18 Gilead Sciences, Inc. LPA receptor antagonists and uses thereof
WO2022174883A1 (en) * 2021-02-16 2022-08-25 Chiesi Farmaceutici S.P.A. 5-membered heterocyclyl derivatives as dual lpa receptor 1 and lpa receptor 2 inhibitors
EP4337641A1 (en) 2021-05-11 2024-03-20 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Lpa receptor antagonists and uses thereof
US12503454B2 (en) 2021-05-13 2025-12-23 Gilead Sciences, Inc. LPA receptor antagonists and uses thereof

Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US6964975B2 (en) * 2000-02-18 2005-11-15 Kirin Beer Kabushiki Kaisha Isoxazole and thiazole compounds and use thereof as medicine
US7517996B2 (en) * 2003-08-05 2009-04-14 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Azole compound

Family Cites Families (12)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CH68779A (en) 1914-06-04 1915-04-16 Bartolomeus Tonazzi Reinforced concrete stairs
CH481126A (en) 1967-02-07 1969-11-15 Geigy Ag J R Process for the production of new furazan derivatives
IT1163183B (en) 1983-03-29 1987-04-08 Anic Spa HEROCICLIC COMPOUNDS WITH HERBICIDE ACTIVITY
KR960012630B1 (en) * 1993-08-23 1996-09-23 현대전자산업 주식회사 Method for forming fine pattern of semiconductor device
JPH07149748A (en) * 1993-09-30 1995-06-13 Souyaku Gijutsu Kenkyusho:Kk Thiadiazole derivtive and its production
WO1998028282A2 (en) 1996-12-23 1998-07-02 Du Pont Pharmaceuticals Company OXYGEN OR SULFUR CONTAINING 5-MEMBERED HETEROAROMATICS AS FACTOR Xa INHIBITORS
CA2429426A1 (en) 2000-11-17 2002-05-23 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Isoxazole derivatives
JP4396808B2 (en) 2001-02-08 2010-01-13 小野薬品工業株式会社 Urological disease therapeutic agent comprising LPA receptor modulator
ATE409482T1 (en) 2001-03-02 2008-10-15 Merck Frosst Canada Ltd CATHEPSINCYSTEIN PROTEASE INHIBITORS
DE60228732D1 (en) 2001-07-17 2008-10-16 Ono Pharmaceutical Co MEDIUM FOR REGULATING THE SECRETION OF PANCREATIC JUICE WITH AN LPA RECEPTOR REGULATOR
WO2003013605A1 (en) 2001-08-07 2003-02-20 Japan Tobacco, Inc. Remedies for prostatic diseases
GB0206860D0 (en) 2002-03-22 2002-05-01 Glaxo Group Ltd Compounds

Patent Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US6964975B2 (en) * 2000-02-18 2005-11-15 Kirin Beer Kabushiki Kaisha Isoxazole and thiazole compounds and use thereof as medicine
US7517996B2 (en) * 2003-08-05 2009-04-14 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Azole compound

Cited By (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US10000459B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2018-06-19 Epigen Biosciences, Inc. Heterocyclic compounds useful in the treatment of disease
US10526298B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2020-01-07 Epigen Biosciences, Inc. Heterocyclic compounds useful in the treatment of disease
US10570103B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2020-02-25 Epigen Biosciences, Inc. Heterocyclic compounds useful in the treatment of disease
US11427552B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2022-08-30 Epigen Biosciences, Inc. Heterocyclic compounds useful in the treatment of disease
US10023554B2 (en) 2014-06-27 2018-07-17 Ube Industries, Ltd. Halogen-substituted heterocyclic compound salt

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US20090170911A1 (en) 2009-07-02
WO2005012269A8 (en) 2005-04-07
US7517996B2 (en) 2009-04-14
US20060194850A1 (en) 2006-08-31
JPWO2005012269A1 (en) 2006-09-14
JP4692281B2 (en) 2011-06-01
WO2005012269A1 (en) 2005-02-10

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US7517996B2 (en) Azole compound
US8507690B2 (en) Thiazole derivative and use thereof as VAP-1 inhibitor
US11939297B2 (en) Cannabinoid receptor mediating compounds
ES2603262T3 (en) Substituted aminoindane-carboxylic and aminotetralin-carboxylic acids and their use
US10626100B2 (en) Selective HDAC6 inhibitors
US20100009991A1 (en) Polycyclic acid compounds useful as crth2 antagonists and antiallergic agents
JP5717031B2 (en) Substituted azole derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions containing the derivatives, and methods of treating Parkinson's disease using the same
JP2013506694A (en) Compounds as lysophosphatidic acid receptor antagonists
US7973078B2 (en) Sulfonamide compound or salt thereof
US20260015348A1 (en) Compounds as glp-1r agonists
KR20020064147A (en) Heterocyclic compounds and medicinal use thereof
US10456405B2 (en) Nitric oxide-releasing prodrug molecule of substituted quinazolines
US8247569B2 (en) Cyclohexane derivative and pharmaceutical use thereof
US20090270452A1 (en) Use of soluble epoxide hydrolase inhibitors in the treatment of smooth muscle disorders
US20210347727A1 (en) Calpain modulators and therapeutic uses thereof
US9303016B2 (en) Derivatives of aza adamantane and uses thereof
US12428375B2 (en) Compounds and compositions for treating conditions associated with LPA receptor activity
US20210087184A1 (en) Amino-benzoisothiazole and amino-benzoisothiadiazole amide compounds
US20250074904A1 (en) Nsd2-targeted checmical degraderts and compositions and methods of use thereof
US9975879B2 (en) Beta lactams as modulators of glutamate uptake and methods for use thereof
US12410137B2 (en) Fatty acid amide hydrolase modulators, compositions comprising the same and uses thereof
US20250057808A1 (en) Composition comprising beta lactam for treating alcohol dependence and alcohol associated diseases or conditions
US10017529B2 (en) Metformin derivatives
US9162979B2 (en) 1,5-Diary1-2-alkylpyrrole-3-substituted nitro esters, selective COX-2 inhibitors and nitric oxide donors

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION